^    iJlD 

0^^ 


J 


BX 

5995 

.B385 

B7 

Bayard, 

Lewis 

P. 

1791 

-1840. 

Memorial 

of  the 

Rev. 

Lewis 

P. 

Bayard 

yi'L/  rtf^-A^..-6^/ 


1^^-^<' 


^ 


^^r- 


MEMORIAL 


THE  REY,  LEWIS  P.  BAYARD, 


CONTAINING 


A  MEMQIR    OF    HIS     LIFE,    EXTRACTS    FROM    HIS    JOURNALS    AND 

CORRESPONDENCE,    NOTICES    OF   HIS  TOUR    THROUGH   EUROPE 

AND     THE    HOLY    LAND,   SELECTIONS   FROM  HIS  SERMONS, 

AND   THE  DISCOURSE    PREACHED     ON     THE    OCCASION 

OF  HIS  DECEASE,  BY  THE  RT.  REV.  DR.  ONDERDONK, 

BISHOP    OF   THE    DIOCESE    OF   NEW- YORK. 


EDITED    BY 
J.    W.   BROWN,   A.    M., 

RECTOR  OF    ST.   GEORGE's   CHURCH,    ASTORIA,    QUEEN^   CO. 


The  path  of  the  just  la  as  the  shining-  lig-ht,  ihat  shineth   more  and  more  unto  the 
perfect  Oaj. 


NEW- YORK: 
D.  APPLETON  &  COMPANY,  No.  200  BROADWAY. 


1841. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1841, 

BY  MRS.  C.  M.  BAYARD, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  Southern  District  of  New-York. 


St.  Thomas'  Hall  Press,  Flushing, 
C.  R.  Lincoln,  Printer. 


TO  JOHN  PINTARD,  LL.  D. 

OF  NEW -YORK  : 

THE  HONORED  RELATIVE, 

THE  GENEROUS  PATRON,  THE  FIRM  FRIEND 

OF 

THE  LAMENTED  DR.  BAYARD; 

THIS  MEMORIAL 

IS  RESPECTFULLY  DEDICATED 

BY  ONE 

WHO  HAS  ENJOYED  THE   BENEFIT 

OF  HIS      COUNSELS 

AND   BEEN  HONORED   BY   HIS  FRIENDSHIP. 


I  wear  the  name  of  Christ  my  God, 

So  name  me  not  from  man ! 
And  my  broad  country  CathoHc 

Hath  neither  tribe  nor  clan : 
Its  rulers  are  an  endless  line 

Through  all  the  world  that  went, 
Commissioned  from  the  Holy  Hill 

Of  Christ's  sublime  ascent. 


Christian  Ballada. 


PREFACE. 

The  editor  of  the  following  pages  has  aimed  at 
nothing  beyond  a  mere  memorial  of  the  Rev.  Dr- 
Bayard.  The  task  of  preparing  a  biography  worthy 
of  the  man,  if  called  for  by  the  Church,  must  devolve 
upon  some  one  better  qualified,  and  enjoying  more 
leisure  than  he  is  enabled  to  command.  He  finds  a 
pleasure,  however,  in  indulging  the  hope,  that  his 
humble  labors  may  be  found  useful,  in  some  degree, 
in  promoting  so  desirable  an  object,  as  that  of 
securing  to  the  Church  a  full  and  ably  executed 
memoir,  at  some  future  period. 

Astoria    Institute, 
Feast  of  St.    Andrew,  1841. 


At  midnight — is  a  cry ! 

Is  it  the  bridegroom  draweth  near  1 
Come  quickly,  Lord,  for  I 

Have  longed  thy  voice  to  hear  ! 
Kyrie  Eleeson ! 


Christian  Ballads. 


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION. — Page  12. 
CHAPTER  I. — Page  18. 
Birth  and  Parentage — Visit  to  England  and  Early  Education 
— Recollections  of  England — Classical  Education — Enters 
Nassau  Hall — Views  of  Mercantile  Life — Serious  views  of 
duty — Devotes  himself  to  the  ministry — Examination  of 
Episcopacy — Theological  Studies — Becomes  a  candidate — 
Services  as  lay  reader — Anecdotes — Receives  deacon's  or- 
ders—Marriage. 

CHAPTER  II. — Page  25. 

Called  to  Trinity  Church,  Newark — Public  and  private  labors 
— Performance  of  missionary  duty — Ministerial  zeal  and 
faithfulness— Affliction  in  the  death  of  his  sister— Extracts 
from  his  Journal — Dr.  Bayard's  trust  in  Divine  Providence 
—Temporal  and  Spiritual  trials— Deliverance  from  threaten- 
ed persecution — Death  of  his  grand-father — Occasion  of 
his  removal  from  Newark. 

CHAPTER  III. — Page  38. 

Becomes  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  New  Rochelle— Assumes 
the  charge  of  a  school  for  boys — Gratitude  and  self-humilia- 
tion— Abundant  labors — Blessing  upon  his  efforts  as  an  in- 
structor of  youth— Lays  the  comer-stone  of  a  Church  at 
White  Plains— Reflections  upon  his  birth-day. 


8'  -  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  IV. — Page  48. 

Removal  to  Western  New-York  —  Becomes  Missionary  at 
Geneseo — Gratifying  results  of  his  labors — Becomes  joint 
principal  of  Geneseo  High  School— Advertises  to  assist 
young  men  in  preparing  for  the  ministry — ^Answered  by 
Bishop  Hobart,  and  result  of  the  application— Extracts  from 
his  Journal. 

CHAPTER  V. — Page  57. 

Removal  to  New- York — Organizes  St.  Clement's  Church — 
Family  bereavement— Death  of  Bishop  Hobart— Successful 
labors— Translation  of  the  "  Death  of  the  Righteous"— 
Cholera — Receives  the  Doctor's  degree— Zeal  in  the  general 
enterprises  of  the  Church — Division  of  the  Diocese — Death 
of  his  mother — Preparation  for  visiting  the  Old  World — 
Embarkation — Voyage. 

CHAPTER  VI.— Page  72. 

Landing  in  Ireland — Dublin — Liverpool— London —  Westmin- 
ster Abbey — Hampton  Court — First  Sunday  in  London — 
Windsor  Castle — St.  George's  Chapel  —  Cathedral  service — 
Eton  School — Exeter  Hall — Lincoln's-inn-Fields — St.  Paul's 
Cathedral — Arrival  at  Paris — Meeting  with  Bishop  Luscombe 
— Tour  through  France — Chalons  —  Lyons — Grenoble — First 
view  of  the  Alps — Valence — The  Rhone — Aries — Marseilles 
— "  Fete  de  Dieu" — procession — Embarkation. 

CHAPTER  VII. — Page  88. 

Alexandria  —  Harbor,    shipping,    inhabitants,    etc.  —  Change 

of    route  —  Celebration    of    Divine     service  —  Alexandria 

as  a  missionary  station— Health  of  the    city— Facilities  for 

acquiring  the  Oriental  languages — Statistics  of  the  plague 


CONTENTS.  9 

from  January  to  Jtily  1840— Voyage  from  Marseilles  to 
Alexandria— Arrival  at  Alexandria— Divine  service  there- 
Fete  of  the  Sultana— Political  changes— Departure  for  Jaffa. 

CHAPTER  viii. — Page  94. 

Jaffa,  site  of  the  ancient  Joppa — Present  state  of  the  town, 
inhabitants,  convents  —  Landing  —  Arabs  —  Departure  for 
Ramlah— Dangerous  route— Ramlah— State  of  the  place, 
inhabitants,  etc.— Departure  for  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  IX. — Page  101. 
Jerusalem— Mr.  Catherwood's  panoramic  views— Dr.  Bayard's 
first  sight  of  Jerusalem— The  Greek  convent— Garden  of 
Gethsemane— English  chapel— Holy  Sepulchre— Mount  of 
Olives— Palace  of  Pilate  and  mosque  of  Omar— American 
missionaries— Pool  of  Siloam— Armenian  priests— English 
Consul— Bethlehem— Route  to  the  Jordan— Jericho— Dead 
Sea— Communion  Sunday— Departure  from  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  X. — Page  126. 

Journal  continued— Departure  from  Jerusalem  —  Nablous— 
Samaria— Nazareth— Franciscan  convent— Abilene— Ptole- 
mais — Bursa,  illness,  and  hospitality  of  an  old  man — Medi- 
terranean— Beyrout,  illness  and  alarm — Relief— -Preparation 
for  departure. 

CHAPTER  XI.  —Page  135. 

Illness  on  board  H.  M.  S.  Alecto— Death— Protracted  and  pain- 
ful uncertainty  of  his  friends— Letter  of  Rev.  C.  F.  Schlienz 
—Letter  of  B.  Marshall,  Esq.— Extract  from  a  letter  of  a  pas- 
senger in  the  Alecto— Letter  of  U.  S.  Consul  at  Maha. 


10  CONTENTS. 

APPENDIX    TO    THE    MEMOIR. 

Page. 

Extract  from  the  Churchman,       -           -  -           153 

Extract  from  the  minutes  of  St.  Clement's,  153 

Tribute  of  respect,        -           .           -            -  155 

Extract  from  sermon  of  Rev.  Mr.  Curtis,  -           169 

Lines,           ...                -             -  174 

Sermons.— 1.  Bishop  Onderdonk's  funeral  sermon,         175 

"           2.  The  Office  of  the  Church,        -  -         203 

3.  The  Hiding  of  God's  Power,  225 

«          4.  God  in  the  midst  of  his  Church,  ^41 

"           5.  Christian  Man,           -           -  -        259 


MEMOIR  OF  THE  REV.  DR.  BAYARD. 


N  T  R  0  D  U  C  T 1 0  N 


The  record  of  a  good  man's  life,  however  imper- 
fectly it  may  be  presented  to  the  world,  can  never 
fail  to  impart  instruction  and  to  excite  to  emulation. 
The  influence  of  true  virtue  is  undying.  So  long 
as  there  are  minds  to  estimate  the  value  of  exalted 
moral  worth,  so  long  as  there  are  hearts  to  feel  its 
beauty,  and  to  own  its  gentle  but  controlling  power, 
the  memory  of  those  who  have  been,  in  the  noblest 
sense,  as  "  lights  in  the  world,"  will  be  affection- 
ately cherished,  and  their  virtues  revered  and  imi- 
tated. A  bright  and  consistent  example  is  one  of 
the  most  valuable  of  legacies  which  man  can 
bequeath  to  posterity  and  to  the  world.  Through 
it,  "  though  dead,"  he  continues  to  speak  with 
power  to  the  noblest  principles  and  best  feelings  of 
the  human  soul.  Through  it  he  appeals,  from  the 
grave,  to  the  living,  in  a  voice  forever  eloquent  and 
persuasive.  Time,  which  obscures  the  brightnesis 
x)f  military  achievement,  which  often  dims  the  lustre 
2 


14  INTRODUCTION. 

of  scientific  and  literary  fame,  and  steals  many  a 
gem  from  the  crown  of  departed  genius,  only 
deepens  and  hallows  those  feelings  of  love  and 
reverence  with  which  the  heart  clings  to  the  memo- 
ry of  the  good  and  just  man.  And  the  influence  of 
the  example  of  such  is  only  the  more  powerful  as 
it  is  noiseless  and  unobtrusive.  It  falls  silently 
upon  the  heart,  like  the  dew  upon  the  heart  of  the 
flower ;  it  acts  silently  there,  but  the  results  of  its 
action  are  seen  in  the  strengthening  of  the  moral 
fabric,  in  the  refreshing  of  the  moral  system,  in  the 
renewal  of  the  moral  life.  He  who  gave  to  that 
system  its  laws,  and  to  that  life  its  unerring  impulses, 
has  imparted  a  beauty  and  majesty  to  virtuous  ex- 
ample, which,  under  the  quickening  influences  of 
his  own  spirit,  will  attract  while  it  instructs,  which 
will  excite  to  emulation  while  it  disposes  to  rever- 
ence and  warms  to  love. 

If  these  remarks  are  true  of  the  influence  of 
virtuous  example,  in  the  general  sense,  how  much 
more  forcibly  do  they  apply  to  the  influence  of  that 
example  which  is  bright  with  the  lustre  of  the 
Christian  graces.  Virtue,  sanctified  by  Divine 
grace,  is  as  a  flame  kindled  upon  an  earthly  altar, 
but  fed  by  celestial  ministrations.  The  same  light 
which  encourages  us  to  draw  near  to  read  thereby 
the  prevailing  evil  and  the  failing  good  in  our  own 
hearts,  yet  awes  us  with  the  conviction  that  we  are 
standing,  as  it  were,  in  the  presence  of  the  sanctities 


INTRODUCTION.  15 

of  heaven  While  we  are  ready  to  sink  under  the 
sense  of  the  fraihy  of  the  best  and  holiest  of  mortal 
men,  we  are  upheld  by  the  revelation  of  "  the  arm 
of  God" — of  that  God  whose  "  strength,"  blessed 
be  his  holy  name  !  is  "  made  perfect  in  our  weak- 
ness." Thus  it  is  that  the  record  of  a  true  Chris- 
tian's life,  at  once  reveals  to  us  our  frailty  as  fallen 
sinful  beings,  and  our  strength  as  partakers  of  the 
heavenly  calling  in  Christ  Jesus.  It  presents  the 
grandeur  and  nobleness  of  the  renewed  nature  in 
affecting  combination  with  the  vileness  and  infirmity 
of  the  old ;  and  while  it  continually  warns  us  to 
strive  earnestly  for  salvation,  it  shows  us  how 
"  mightily  "  God  can  "  work  in  us,"  by  his  vSpirit, 
"  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  own  good  pleasure." 

It  is  the  design  of  these  pages  to  collect  and  pre- 
serve some  memorials  of  one,  whose  years  were 
spent  in  the  faithful  and  zealous  discharge  of  Chris- 
tian duty,  no  less  in  the  private  walks  of  social  and 
domestic  life,  than  in  the  sacred  office  of  the  Chris- 
tian ministry,  and  in  the  various  honorable  and 
responsible  posts  which  he  occupied  in  the  general 
concerns  of  the  Church.  In  presenting  them  to 
the  Christian  public,  the  editor  cannot  forbear  ex- 
pressing his  regret  that  the  task,  which  he  has  so 
imperfectly  discharged,  had  not  been  entrusted  to 
the  hands  of  some  abler  and  worthier  man.  When 
the  application  was  first  made  to  him  he  shrunk 
from  undertaking  the  work,  from  a  sincere  convic- 


16  INTRODUCTION. 

tion  of  his  incompetency  to  perform  it,  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  friends  of  the  deceased,  and  of 
the  Church,  whose  true  and  loyal  son  Dr.  Bayard 
was  in  his  life  and  in  his  death.  But  in  the  cir- 
cumstances, under  which  the  application  was  re- 
newed, he  could  not  find  it  in  his  heart  to  decline. 
He  feels,  however,  that  it  is  due  to  himself  to  state 
that  but  two  months  have  elapsed  since  the  most 
essential  portions  of  the  documents  were  placed  in 
his  hands,  and  that  he  has  been  compelled  to  prepare 
the  memoir,  at  intervals,  during  the  daily  pressure 
of  sacred  and  paramount  duties  to  his  parish  and 
his  pupils,  which  he  was  not  at  liberty  to  postpone 
or  neglect.  He  cannot,  therefore,  dare  to  hope  that 
the  volume  is  free  from  many  and  great  defects  ; 
for  these  he  asks  the  kind  forbearance  of  his  readers. 
He  is  conscious,  at  least,  that  he  has  endeavored  to 
discharge  his  task  to  the  best  of  his  ability.  He 
has  used  all  the  materials  placed  in  his  hands, 
and  in  no  case  has  he  hazarded  statements  or  ex- 
pressed opinions  which  were  not  fully  borne  out 
by  the  documents  before  him.  In  a  word,  he  has 
endeavored  to  give  a  faithful,  unvarnished  por- 
traiture of  the  character  and  career  of  the  good 
man,  whose  only  worthy  record  is  in  heaven.  His 
personal  acquaintance  with  the  lamented  subject  of 
the  memoir  was  very  slight,  but  the  perusal  of  his 
remains  has  stamped  upon  his  heart  an  image  of 
exalted  worth,  of  Christian  devotion,  of  true  moral 


INTRODUCTION  17 

greatness  J  which  he  "  would  not  willingly  let  die." 
And  he  finds  satisfaction  in  cherishing  the  hope  that 
if  the  fervent  but  gentle  and  lovely  spirit  of  the 
departed,  amidst  the  experience  of  heavenly  life 
and  bliss,  is  conscious  of  ought  that  is  transpiring 
in  the  world  he  has  left,  he  may  look  with  favor 
upon  the  humble  endeavor  which  has  thus  been 
made  to  preserve  to  the  world  for  whose  highest 
good  he  ever  labored,  and  to  the  Church  for  whose 
interests  he  was  ever  ready  to  sacrifice  every  thing 
but  duty,  some  memorial  of  his  life  and  of  his 
example. 

To  the  many  friends  of  the  deceased,  clerical 
and  lay,  Avho  have  kindly  furnished  him  v/ith  their 
valuable  aid  in  the  discharge  of  his  task,  the  editor 
would  express  his  sincere  and  grateful  acknowledg- 
ments. The  selection  from  the  sermons  of  Dr. 
Bayard  has  been  made  by  a  reverend  brother,  to 
whom  the  editor  has  been  much  indebted  durino;  the 
whole  course  of  preparation  for  the  press.  The 
editor  is  responsible,  however,  for  the  insertion  of 
the  first  sermon,  published  in  the  Episcopal  Pulpit, 
for  July,  1835,  sent  to  him  by  an  unknown  hand. 

In  regard  to  the  selections  from  Dr.  Bayard's 
journals,  the  editor  would  add,  that  the  principle 
which  has  mainly  guided  him,  is  that  of  presenting 
as  faithful  and  full  a  picture,  as  possible,  of  the 
character  of  the  deceased  in  his  own  words.  Many 
of  his  remarks,  during  his  European  tour,  have  been 
2* 


18  INTRODUCTION 

omitted,  as  giving  no  information  which  was  new, 
and  designed  only  for  the  eyes  of  his  family  and 
private  friends.  His  journal  in  the  Holy  Land  is 
given  nearly  entire,  with  such  corrections  as  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  it  was  written,  rendered 
necessary.  This  part  of  the  work  has  proved, 
to  the  editor,  the  most  interesting,  and  he  doubts 
not  that  his  readers  also  will  find  it  so.  The 
letters  of  the  American  Consul  at  Malta,  and  of 
the  friends  who  were  permitted  to  be  with  him  in 
his  last  days  are  given  entire. 

With  these  explanations  the  editor  commits  his 
humble  attempt  to  the  press,  with  the  prayer  that 
He  "  from  whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  counsels, 
and  all  just  Avorks  do  proceed,"  may  so  add  his 
blessing,  that  many,  through  this  imperfect  exhibi- 
tion of  the  character  and  life  of  one  "  whose  praise 
is  in  the  Churches,"  and  whose  "  record  is  in 
heaven,"  may  be  impressed  with  a  true  sense  of  the 
value  and  blessedness  of  religion,  and  may  so  live 
and  so  die,  that  they,  "  with  all  those  who  have 
departed  in  the  true  faith  of  God's  holy  name,  may 
have  their  perfect  consummation  and  bliss,  both 
in  body  and  soul,  in  His  eternal  and  everlasting 
kingdom." 

Festival  of  St.  Andrew,  1841. 


MEMOIR   OF   DR.  BAYARD. 


For  he  hath  taken  with  the  Living  Dead    ■ 

His  honorable  place, — 
Yea,  with  the  saints  of  God 
His  holy  habitation.     Hearts,  to  which 

Through  ages  he  shall  speak, 
Will  yearn  towards  Him  ;  and  they  too,  (for  such 

Will  be)  who  gird  their  loins 

With  truth  to  follow  him 
Having  the  breastplate  on  of  righteousness, 
The  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  shield 

Of  faith  —  they  too,  will  gaze 

Upon  his  effigy 

With  reverential  love, 
Till  they  shall  grow  familiar  with  its  lines 
And  know  him  when  they  see  his  face  in  heaven. 

SOUTHEY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Birth  and  parentns^e —  Visit  to  England  and  early  educa- 
tion— Recollections  of  England — Classical  education — 
Enters  JVassau  Hall — Views  of  mercantile  life — Serious 
views  of  duty — Devotes  himself  to  the  ministry — Examina- 
tion of  Episcopacy — Theological  studies — Becomes  a  can- 
didate— Services  as  lay-readei- — Anecdotes — Receives  dea- 
cons' orders — Marriage. 

Lewis  Pintard  Bayard,  the  subject  of  this 
memoir,  was  born  on  the  twenty -third  day  of  July, 
1791,  at  the  residence  of  his  great  uncle  Elias 
BouDiNOT,  L.  L.  D.,  at  Frankfort,  near  Philadelphia, 
Pa.  His  father  was  the  Hon.  Samuel  Bayard,  of 
Philadelphia,  whose  talents  and  virtues  will  long  be 
remembered,  not  only  in  the  world,  in  which  he 
filled  many  official  stations  most  ably  and  honorably, 
but  also  in  that  large  and  respectable  Christian  body 
of  which  he  was  a  zealous,  devoted,  and  efficient 
member.*  His  mother  was  the  only  daughter 
of  Lewis  Pintard,  and  cousin  of  the  venerable 
John  Pintard,  L.  L.  D.,  of  New  York,  whose  long 
and  devoted  services  to  the  Church  have  endeared 
him  to  the  hearts  of  all  who  seek  her  welfare  and 
pray  for  her  peace. 


*  Judge  Bayard  was  a  ruling  elder  in  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  the  author  of  a  volume  of  letters  on  "the  Lord's 
Supper." 


22  MEMOIR  or 

At  the  early  age  of  three  years  Lewis  went  to 
England  with  his  father,  who  was  sent  by  the 
United  States  government  to  that  country,  we 
believe,  on  a  private  embassy.  Judge  Bayard 
resided  in  London  during  a  period  of  four  years, 
during  one  year  of  which  his  son  was  placed  in  a 
boarding  school  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city,  where, 
under  excellent  instructers  he  acquired  the  rudi- 
ments of  an  English  education,  and  such  a  know- 
ledge of  the  French  language,  as  improved  by 
subsequent  study  and  continual  practice  in  familiar 
conversation  in  his  father's  and  grandfather's  family, 
was  of  eminent  benefit  to  him  in  after  days.  The 
impressions  made  upon  his  mind  during  his  residence 
in  England,  were  never  effaced.  From  the  very 
period  of  his  return,  he  cherished  an  ardent  desire 
to  revisit,  at  some  future  time,  the  scenes  where  so 
large  a  portion  of  his  childhood  had  been  spent. 
This  desire  strengthened  as  his  years  increased,  and 
although  in  the  course  of  his  active  and  laborious 
life,  the  opportunity  of  gratifying  it  did  not  present 
itself  until  the  year  in  which  his  career  was  closed, 
he  ever  dwelt  upon  the  hope  with  all  the  fondness 
which  characterizes  emotions  born  in  early  days. 

For  some  years  after  his  return  from  England,  he 
resided  in  the  family  of  his  grandfather  at  New- 
Rochelle,  Westchester  Co.,  N.  Y.  Here  the  founda- 
tion of  his  classical  education  was  laid  by  several 
successive  teachers,  among  whom  was  a  Mr.  Corbet, 
a  graduate  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  whom  he 
mentions  in  his  journal  in  terms  of  affectionate 
remembrance  and  respect.  His  father  afterwards 
removed  to  New- York  and  placed  him  under  the 
tuition  of  the  Rev.  Edmund  D.  Barry,  D.  D.,  now 
rector  of  St.  Matthew's  Church,  Jersey  City,  N.  J., 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD, 


D.  23 


from  whose   excellent  instructions  he  appears  to 
have  derived  the  most  decided  and  permanent  bene- 
fit.    Having  been  thoroughly  prepared  for  college 
under  Dr.  Barry,  he  became  a  member  of  Nassau 
Hall,  Princeton,  N.  J.,  in  the  fall  of  1804,  where  he 
remained  four  years,  and  graduated  with  the  usual 
honors  in  the  summer  of  1808.     Although  he  w^as 
very  strongly  attached  to  literary  pursuits,  and  had 
proved  himself,  during  his  academic  career,  a  diligent 
and  enthusiastic  student,  he  was  induced,  mainly  by 
the  persuasions  of  his  friends,  to  turn  his  attention 
after  leaving  college  to  a  commercial  life.     For  this 
purpose  he  removed  again  to  New- York,  and  spent 
one  year,  rather  unprofitably,  as  he  states  in  his 
journal,  in  a  counting  room.     But  books  had  become 
so  much  his  delight  that  he  found  it  impossible  to 
overcome  his  ardent  desire  to  connect  himself  wdth 
one  of  the  learned  professions.     For  some  time  he 
hesitated  which  of  the  professions  to  choose.     The 
pious   instructions   and  consistent  example  of  his 
parents  had  not  been  without  a  deep  and  lasting 
effect  upon  his  mind,  and  for  some  time  previous  to 
his  abandonment  of  his  commercial  prospects  his 
heart  had  been  much  and  painfully  exercised  on  the 
subject  of  religion.     About  this  period,  as  he  himself 
expresses  it,  "  it  pleased  God  to  admit  him  to  such 
a  view  of  himself,  as  led  him  to  a  state  of  pardon 
and  reconciHation  through  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by 
the  renewing  energy  of  the  Holy  Ghost."     Thus 
favored  by  Divine  mercy,  and  consecrated  in  heart 
to  the  Redeemer's  cause,  he  did  not  long  hesitate 
as  to  his  path  of  duty  in  life.     The  wants  of  a 
"world  lying  in  wickedness  "  presented  themselves 
most  strongly  to  his  aw^akened  mind.     With  all  the 
humility  and  the  self-forgetting  ardor  of  his  nature, 


24  MEMOIR    OF 

he  betook  himself  to  prayer  and  fasting  with  a  view 
of  discovering  the  leadings  of  God's  providence  in 
regard  to  his  future  career.  "  After  long  and  mature 
consideration,"  he  says,  "  I  felt  inwardly  called  and 
moved  to  take  upon  myself  the  office  of  a  minister 
of  Christ,"  and  he  accordingly  commenced  in  1809, 
a  course  of  theological  study  under  the  direction  of 
Bishop  Hobart. 

The  circumstances  under  which  the  claims  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  first  presented  them- 
selves to  his  mind  are  not  given  in  the  documents 
before  us,  nor  do  we  know  where  to  apply  for 
accurate  information  upon  the  point.  Dr.  Bayard 
was  nurtured,  as  we  have  seen,  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Presbyterian  denomination,  and  the  religious  in- 
fluences to  which  in  that  connection,  he  was  exposed, 
were  calculated  to  impress  upon  his  mind  very 
exalted  views  of  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of 
the  Christian  disciple.  That  such  was  the  effect 
produced  we  have  abundant  evidence,  not  only  in 
his  letters  and  journals,  but  in  the  peculiarly  devoted 
spirit  which  always  characterized  him  as  a  private 
Christian,  and  as  a  minister  of  Christ.  Before, 
however,  he  had  determined  the  question  in  regard 
to  his  duty  to  consecrate  himself  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  his  mind  was  providentially  directed  to 
the  examination  of  the  subject  of  Episcopacy,  and 
he  faithfully  read  the  standard  works  upon  the 
subject,  seeking  Divine  light  and  guidance  in  prayer, 
and  diligent  and  humble  examination  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. The  result  of  this  investigation  was  a  sincere 
•and  enlightened  conviction  that  it  was  his.  duty  to 
connect  himself  with  the  Episcopal  Church  as  one 
"divine  in  its  institution,  apostolic  in  its  ministry, 
pure  and  evangelical  in  its  doctrines,  authoritative 


LEWIS    P.     BAYARD,    D-    D.  25 

in  its  sacraments,  and  scriptural  and  primitive  in  its 
discipline  and  worship."  His  convictions  at  once 
became  principles,  from  which  in  the  whole  of  his 
future  career  he  never  swerved,  in  the  firm  but 
temperate  and  charitable  avowal  of  which  he  never 
hesitated,  principles  forever  interw^oven  w^ith  and 
made  a  part  of  that  which  he  believed  to  be  "  the 
faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints"  —  for  which  he 
lived  and  labored,  for  which  he  was  always  ready- 
to  sacrifice  every  thing,  yea  even  life  itself.  Though 
from  the  first  a  firm  and  consistent  Churchman,  his 
Churchmanship  was  never  tinctured  with  bigotry 
or  harshness.  For  the  Redeemer's  sake  he  loved 
the  Church,  with  all  his  mind  and  soul,  but  he  never 
felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  intrude  his  convictions 
harshly  upon  those  who  differed  with  him.  His 
motto  ever  was,  ''conciliation  without  compro- 
mise " — firmness  in  essentials,  courtesy  and  candor 
in  argument,  and  chanty  in  all  things. 

During  the  prosecution  of  his  theological  studies 
Mr.  Bayard  resided  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  and  was 
admitted  a  candidate  for  orders  on  the  2d  of  May, 
1 S 11 ,  in  the  diocese  of  New  Jersey.  For  six  months 
previous  to  his  admission  to  Deacons'  orders,  he 
officiated,  under  a  canonical  license  as  lay  reader, 
in  St.  Michael's  Church,  Trenton,  and  in  several 
vacant  churches  in  the  diocese  as  his  services  were 
needed.  "  My  acquaintance  with  him,"  says  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Rudd,  of  Utica,  Western  New  York, 
"commenced  about  this  time.  For  some  years  I 
had  much  intercourse  with  him,  and  saw  much  to 
admire  in  his  character,  as  a  most  devoted  servant 
of  his  Divine  master,  and  an  amiable  and  hearty- 
friend.  In  the  office  of  a  lay  reader  he  was 
exceedingly  useful  and  acceptable.     I  remember  ta 


26  MEMOIR    OF 

have  heard  it  often  remarked  by  very  intelligent 
Church  people,  that  they  were  almost  as  v^ell  satis- 
fied with  Mr.  Bayard's  services  as  with  ordinary 
clergymen.  The  only  thing  in  which  they  felt  his 
deficiency  was  in  wanting  authority  to  administer 
the  sacraments,  so  much  did  they  feel  his  influence 
in  the  manner  in  which  he  interested  himself  in 
their  religious  welfare." 

Dr.  Rudd  thus  recalls  an  anecdote,  connected 
with  this  period,  which  is  worthy  of  preservation, 
as  illustrative  of  the  character  of  Mr.  Bayard.  "A 
remarkable  trait  in  his  character  was  zeal  in  the 
prosecution  of  the  object  of  his  regard,  and  to  this 
he  added  great  perseverance.  An  instance  of  this 
kind  I  recollect  to  have  occurred  at  the  time  of  his 
receiving  Deacons'  orders.  In  that  day  there  was 
frequent  difficulty  in  obtaining  meetings  of  the 
Standing  Committee  of  New  Jersey.  Bishop  Hobart 
who  was  to  ordain  him  discovered  some  imperfection 
in  the  papers  which  had  been  given,  a  mistake, 
which,  though  evidently  inadvertent,  the  Bishop 
very  properly  thought  should  be  corrected  by  some 
of  the  New  Jersey  committee.  This  correction, 
which  was  not  called  for  till  the  day  before  the 
time  fixed  for  ordination,  required  Mr.  Bayard  to  visit 
several  of  the  committee.  By  riding  ail  night  and 
calling  two  or  three  of  us  from  our  beds,  he  obtained 
his  object  and  was  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  time 
the  next  morning  to  be  ready  for  the  services." 

Mr.  Bayard  was  admitted  to  Deacons'  orders,  by 
the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Hobart,  in  Grace  Church,  New 
York,  on  the  second  day  of  August,  1812.  On  the 
twenty-ninth  of  April,  1813,  he  was  united  in  holy 
matrimony  to  Cornelia  M.  Rhea,  daughter  of  Col. 
Jonathan  Rhea,  of  Trenton,  N.  J.,  and  soon  after- 
wards entered  upon  the  active  duties  of  the  ministry. 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  27 


CHAPTER  II. 

Called  to  Trinity  Church,  JSTewark — Public  and  private 
labors — Performance  of  missionary  du  ies — Pastoral  zeal 
and  usefulness — Affliction  in  the  death  of  his  sister — 
Extracts  from  his  Journal — Dr.  Bayard's  trust  in  Divine 
Providence — Temporal  and  spiritual  trials — Deliverance 
from  threatened  persecution — Death  of  his  grandfather — 
Occasion  of  his  removal  from  JVewark. 

Mr.  Bayard  was  called  to  the  rectorship  of 
Trinity  church,  Newark,  N.  J.,  in  May,  1813. 
This  call  he  accepted,  and  innmediately  entered  upon 
the  duties  of  the  station  with  characteristic  zeal  and 
self-devotion.  Those  members  of  this  parish  who, 
having  been  permitted  to  wateh  over  its  infancy, 
have  been  spared  to  witness  its  present  prosperity, 
cherish  the  most  affectionate  and  respectful  re- 
membrances of  his  labors.  In  all  the  duties  of  his 
office,  private  as  well  as  public,  he  was  most  punctual 
and  indefatigable.  During  nearly  the  whole  period 
of  his  connection  with  the  parish,  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  preaching  three  times  on  every  Lord's  day, 
besides  superintending,  in  person,  a  large  and 
flourishing  vSunday  school,  which  owed  its  existence 
and  efficiency  mainly  to  his  untiring  exertions. 
Besides  these  services  on  Sunday,  he  lectured  in 
public  on  two  successive  evenings  of  each  week. 
Feeling  much  interest  in  the  circulation  of  the 
Scriptures,  he  succeeded  in  forming  a  Bible  and 
Prayer  Book  Society  among  the  ladies  of  the  con- 
gregation, an  institution  which,  for  a  long  time,  was 
instrumental  of  much  good,  not  only  in  the  sphere  of 
his  own  labors,  but  in  the  Diocese  at  large.  Another 


28  MEMOIR    OF 

favorite  object  of  his  labors,  was  the  education  of 
young  men  for  the  ministry  ;  an  object  to  the  ac- 
complishment of  which  he  not  only  devoted  a  large 
portion  of  his  own  time,  but  also  exerted  himself  to 
obtain  for  those  properly  qualified,  the  necessary 
encouragement  and  pecuniary  aid.  His  labors  and 
prayers,  in  this  respect,  were  abundantly  blessed,  in 
securing  to  the  Church,  at  a  time  when  the  want  of 
clergymen  was  most  severely  felt,  the  devoted  ser- 
vices of  one*  whose  ministrations,  under  God,  have 
ever  been  efficient  and  acceptable. 

While  at  Newark,  Mr.  Bayard  also  devoted  much 
time  to  missionary  labor  in  the  vicinity.  He 
organized  a  congregation  at  Orange,  Essex  county, 
and  frequently  preached  there  in  the  house  of 
Mr.  Benjamin  Williams,  whose  son,  the  Rev. 
James  A.  Williams,  is  at  present  in  charge  of  the 
parish.  He  also  made  several  missionary  excursions 
in  Sussex  county,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
church  in  the  village  of  Newton  in  that  county. 

"  While  at  Newark,"  says  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rudd, 
""  he  was  greatly  beloved.  During  his  diaconate, 
and  indeed  for  the  whole  time  of  his  connection 
with  this  parish,  I  had  much  intercourse  with  him 
of  the  most  delightful  character.  Before  he  ob- 
tained Priest's  orders, |  he  often  called  upon  me  to 
administer  the  holy  communion  for  him,  both  in  the 
church  and  for  the  sick.  To  the  latter  he  was  a 
very  faithful  friend  as  well  as  spiritual  adviser.  In 
several  cases,  w^iich  I  am  not   now  able  to  parti- 

*  The  Rev-  John  M.  Ward,  late  rector  of  St.  Paul's  charch, 
Hoboken,  N.  J.,  now  rector  of  St.  Thomas'  church,  Mamaro- 
neck,  N.  Y. 

•f  Mr.  Bayard  was  admitted  to  Priests'  orders  in  Trinity 
Church,  Newark,  in  the  year  1815. 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  29 

cularize,  he  called  upon  me  at  late  hours  of  the 
night,  and  sometimes  in  the  early  morning,  to  go 
with  him  for  the  purpose  of  soothing  the  last  hours 
of  some  dying  parishioner.  Once,  I  remember,  we 
went  together  on  a  sudden  call,  some  nine  miles 
from  my  residence,  and  reached  the  humble  dwelling 
after  nine  o'clock  at  night.  Before  we  entered  the 
sick-room  he  asked  for  water,  to  wash  our  hands 
before  we  proceeded  to  the  sacrament  which  1  was 
then  to  administer.  This  he  knew  was  my  own 
custom,  and  though  neither  of  us  regarded  such  an 
act  with  any  superstitious  care,  we  had  agreed  that 
there  was  a  certain  '  decency  and  fitness '  which 
rendered  such  preparation  proper.  I  always  found 
him  attentive  in  this  way." 

"  I  never  knew,"  adds  the  same  writer,  "  a 
more  anxious  and  faithful  parish  minister.  His 
piety  was  ardent,  his  zeal  untiring,  his  principles 
sound,  his  manners  easy,  gentle,  and  affectionate. 
But  others  know  this  as  well  as  myself." 

In  the  year  1817,  Mr.  Bayard  experienced  a 
deep  affliction  in  the  death  of  a  beloved  sister,  an 
event  which  he  thus  feelingly  notices  in  his  journal. 

"  Wednesday y  Nov.  5,  1817.  I  have  just  re- 
turned from  Princeton,  from  the  house  of  mourning 
and  the  solemnities  of  death.  I  did  not  arrive  at 
this  scene  of  instruction  till  near  its  close.  My 
dear  Susan  had  been,  all  that  day,  in  a  sweet,  com- 
posed and  heavenly  frame  of  mind,  and  had  given 
her  last  advice  to  her  brothers  and  sister,  and  her 
words  of  consolation  to  her  parents  and  friends. 
At  about  eight  o'clock  of  the  evening  of  that  day, 
a  delirium  commenced,  and  it  was  in  this  state  I 
found  the  sweet  sufferer,  at  about  eleven  o'clock 
when   I   arrived.     She   knew   her  brother,  and  I 


30  MEMOIR   OF 

kissed  with  fervor  those  dear  lips,  and  sat  by  her 
holding  her  hand,  with  very  little  interruption,  until 
her  departure.  Ah  !  what  resignation  was  there, 
what  triumphs  of  faith,  what  consolation  to  sur- 
viving relatives.  May  I,  O  my  God !  never 
forget  this  instructive,  this  interesting  scene.  Write 
it  indelibly  on  the  tablet  of  my  heart !  May  it 
stimulate  me  to  far,  fm  more  decided  exertions  for 
the  interests  of  true  religion  and  virtue.  May  it 
teach  me  an  utter  disgust  for  the  pleasures  of  sin, 
for  the  unprofitable  occupations  of  time,  and  for 
every  thing  that  has  not  some  reference  to  my 
eternal  happiness.  O,  divine  Spirit  !  strengthen 
every  good  resolution,  and  enable  me  to  carry  it 
into  effect.  Cleanse  every  thought  of  my  heart  by 
thy  sacred  inspiration,  that  I  may  perfectly  love 
thee  and  worthily  magnify  thy  holy  name.  Blessed 
Jesus !  who  art  the  mighty  advocate  to  whom  my 
sainted  sister  trusted  her  soul  for  its  eternal  ac- 
ceptance, may  I  humbly  follow  thy  holy  example, 
and  be  animated  to  every  good  word  and  work. 
Father  of  mercies !  to  thee  I  commend  myself,  my 
soul  and  body,  my  wife  and  children  for  time  and 
for  eternity." 

It  is  well  known  that  one  of  the  prominent  fea- 
tures in  Dr..  Bayard's  religious  character,  was  a 
most  sincere  and  implicit  trust  in  the  providence  of 
God.  From  a  very  early  period  of  his  Christian 
life,  he  seems  to  have  been  blessed  with  this  spirit 
of  unqualified  dependence  upon  his  God  and  Saviour 
for  all  things,  and  although  he  was  always,  in  a 
distinguished  sense,  "  not  slothful  in  business," 
and  "  fervent  in  spirit,"  he  was  yet  blessed  in  the 
attainment  of  this  important  grace,  to  a  degree, 
at  which  few  Christians  are  enabled  to  arrive.     Of 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  31 

this  we  have  a  pleasing  illustration,  in  the  succeed- 
ing record  of  his  journal. 

''  Thursday,  Nov.  6th,  1817.  How  kind  and 
gracious  is  God,  who  protects  us  when  no  human 
arm  could  afford  us  safety,  and  in  the  midst  of  his 
judgments  remembers  mercy  !  My  dear  wife  1  left 
at  home,  when  I  went  to  visit  my  sister's  death- 
bed, with  three  little  children,  one  servant  quite  ill, 
and  another  much  indisposed.  Mrs.  B.'s  soul  was 
harrowed  up  with  reflections  on  the  unexpected 
news  of  her  brother's  death,  yet  was  she  supported 
in  very  trying  circumstances  ;  and  though  she  now 
feels  the  exertions  she  was  led  to  make,  yet  all  is 
infinitely  better  than  I  could  have  anticipated.  One 
of  my  boys,  of  whose  life  I  almost  despaired,  has 
nearly  recovered ;  the  other,  though  he  seems  de- 
clming,  T  cannot  but  hope  will  be  preserved  to  us, 
and  be  made  a  blessing  to  us  and  to  the  Church  of 
God.  While  I  would,  then,  thank  thee,  O  my  God  ! 
for  all  thy  past  mercies  and  deliverances,  I  would 
humbly  trust  implicitly  for  the  future  in  thy  holy 
protection  and  guidance.  1  w^ould  commit  my  way 
unto  the  Lord.  I  would  commend  myself,  my 
soul  and  body,  and  all  that  belongs  to  me,  or 
concerns  me,   to  thy  merciful  care." 

Though  generally  of  a  remarkably  cheerful  and 
trusting  spirit,  he  had  also  his  hours  of  depression 
and  despondency,  which,  painful  as  they  sometimes 
were,  seem  to  have  been  eminently  blessed  in  deepen- 
ing his  humility,  and  inciting  him  to  engage  in  more 
thorough  self-examination  and  earnest  prayer.  In 
his  journal  of  Friday,  Nov.  7th,  he  remarks  : 

"  What  a  deception  is  it  that  Satan  is  throwing 
over  all  the  pleasures  of  sin  to  lure  us  to  our  ruin ; 
and  how  assiduously  he  endeavors  to  frighten  us 


32  MEMOIR    OF 

from  our  duties,  the  performance  of  which  he  well 
knows  is  against  his  kingdom.  Could  we  but  view 
spiritual  things  in  their  true  light,  and  not  give  so 
much  time  to  these  poor  sinful  bodies,  which  must 
soon  sink  and  mingle  with  their  original  clay.  En- 
able me,  O  God  !  to  serve  thee  who  art  a  Spirit  in 
spirit  and  in  truth  !" 

And  again,  he  writes  : 

"  Tuesday y  Wth.  The  enemy  of  souls  is  inde- 
fatigable in  his  endeavors.  I  do  not  feel  in  so 
heavenly  a  frame  of  mind  as  when  I  was  looking 
into  the  grave,  and  viewed  it  as  the  blessed  portal 
of  heaven.  The  cares  of  this  vain  world  find  their 
way  even  into  my  study,  and  my  heart  is  filled  with 
them  instead  of  supreme  love  for  my  God.  In- 
dolence, my  great  incumbrance,  seems  to  rivet  me 
to  my  bed  and  my  loitering  places.  I  fear  I  read 
nothing  with  system  or  effect.  1  do  not  visit  my 
people  as  much  as  I  ought.  My  wife  is  suffering, 
and  1  can  afford  her  no  relief.  ^  All  these  things 
are  against  me.'  Shall  1  therefore  despair  ?  iNo, 
no,  God  forbid !  has  He  not  said^  '  as  our  days  so 
shall  our  strength  be  P  Does  He  not  provide  for 
the  young  ravens  when  they  cry  unto  him  }  Is  not 
His  holy  word  full  of  precious  promises,  and  should 
1  not  be  ashamed  of  my  fears,  of  my  unbelief? 
Oh,  my  Father  !  thou  seest  this  wayward  heart, 
thou  knowest  my  utter  unworthiness,  thou  also 
rememberest  that  I  am  but  dust.  Be  merciful  unto 
my  sins  !  '  Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  ser- 
vant, O  Lord  !  for  in  thy  sight  can  no  man  living 
be  justified.'  " 

"  Jan.  \st^  1818.  Another  year  has  fled  and 
another  commenced  !  In  the  past  year  what  sad 
changes  have   taken  place,   and  how  many  more 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARr),    D.    D. 


33 


may  occur  in  that  on  which  we  have  entered.  0, 
my  heavenly  Father  !  take  me  and  my  house  into 
thy  holy  protection  this  year,  and  the  residue  of 
our  mortal  pilgrimage.  Behold,  Lord,  thy  servants. 
Employ  us  in  the  great  work  for  which  we  were 
created,  and  when  we  have  accomplished  thy  glori- 
ous purposes,  receive  us  to  thyself,  for  his  sake  who 
died  for  us  and  rose  again,  Jesus  Christ,  our  only 
Mediator  and  Redeemer  !" 

"  January  2Sth.  By  the  merciful  providence  of 
God,  I  have  been  delivered  from  what  might  have 
been  a  most  grievous  persecution,  but  which  has 
been  overruled  to  purposes  probably  of  incalculable 
good,  to  the  interests  of  religion  and  the  Church. 
To  thee,  my  God,  I  applied  in  the  hour  of  my 
distress,  and  thou  didst  send  me  help  from  thy  holy 
place.  It  was  thy  grace,  and  thine  alone,  which 
quelled  the  rebellious  passions  of  my  soul,  and 
taught  me  the  spirit  of  him,  who,  Avhen  he  was 
reviled,  reviled  not  again.  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul,  and  all  that  is  within  me,  praise  his  holy  name 
— who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction  and  crown- 
eth  thee  with  loving  kindness  and  with  tender  mer- 
cies. Help  me,  Lord,  for  to  thee  I  look,  my  help, 
truly,  cometh  from  thee  !" 

In  the  spring  of  this  year  another  heavy  affliction 
awaited  Mr.  Bayard,  in  the  death  of  his  grand-father, 
Lewis  Pintard,  a  gentleman  whose  character  and 
virtues,  with  those  who  knew  him,  need  no  tribute 
from  the  pen  of  the  biographer.  The  following 
passage  from  Mr.  Bayard's  Journal  gives  us  more 
than  a  passing  glance  into  the  death-chamber  of 
this  venerable  and  good  man.  '^  Approach  and  see 
how  a  Christian  can  die,"  was  the  remark  of  the 
accomplished  Addison,  when  he  felt  the  shades  of 


34  MEMOIR    OF 

death  gathering  around  hinri,  anxious  to  bear  testi- 
mony, with  his  last  breath,  to  the  power  of  the 
Gospel.  How  much  more  profitable  is  it  to  wit- 
ness the  departure  of  one,  who  having  trodden  with 
strong  heart  and  firm  step,  the  whole  of  life's  dark- 
some journey,  and  waxing  stronger  in  spiritual  ener- 
gy, as  the  physical  and  mental  powers  decay,  goes, 
ripe  in  years  and  holiness,  to  heaven.  How  simple, 
yet  how  touching,  is  the  record  of  his  death  ! 

''March  — ,  1818.— -Well  did  I  inquire  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year,  how  many  changes  may  occur 
before  its  close.  My  venerable  grandfather — vene- 
rable for  his  years,  but  more  so  for  his  virtues,  has 
fallen  asleep  in  the  arms  of  that  Divine  Saviour 
who  was  the  only  refuge  for  his  soul.  What  con- 
solation does  it  give  me  to  think  that  I  was  per- 
mitted to  be  with  him  in  this  evening  of  his  days, 
to  administer  to  him  the  holy  pledges  of  our  Sa- 
viour's love,  which  are  exhibited  in  the  sacrament 
of  his  supper,  to  go  with  him  so  often  to  the  throne 
of  grace,  and  to  perceive  in  him  the  happiness  of 
heaven  almost  begun  on  earth.  When  I  once  in- 
quired of  him  whether  he  suffered  pain,  he  answer- 
ed, *  No — praise  the  Lord!'  When  I  further  in- 
quired what  he  felt,  he  replied,  nothing  but  defail- 
lance,  which  signifies  the  gradual  decay  of  nature. 
During  the  fortnight  that  1  was  with  him,  he  seemed 
night  and  day  engaged  in  prayer.  To  my  dear 
mother,  he  recommended  reading  a  daily  portion 
in  the  Holy  Bible,  adding — '  Let  it  be  daily  read, 
though  it  should  be  but  a  small  portion.''  The 
Bible  which  he  used,  he  left  to  me,  upon  which  I 
assured  him  that  it  was  the  most  highly  to  be  prized 
of  all  legacies.  Unfold  to  me,  O  my  God,  the  mys- 
teries of  wisdom  and  love  which  are  contained  in 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D. 


36 


this  blessed  book  !  Give  me  the  wisdom  which 
cometh  from  above.  Give  me  thy  holy  Spirit 
that  I  may  be  thoroughly  fitted  by  thy  grace  unto 
every  good  word  and  work !" 

In  the  year  1820,  Mr.  Bayard,  finding  himself 
unable  to  support  his  family  on  the  stipend  allowed 
him  by  his  small  but  devoted  flock  at  Newark,  felt 
it  to  be  his  duty,  rather  than  to  incur  debt  and 
become  a  burden  to  them,  to  remove  to  some  other 
field  of  labor.  This  point  of  duty  was  long  and 
anxiously  weighed,  and  it  was  not  until  after  the 
most  faithful  examination  of  the  case  in  all  its 
bearings,  that  he  felt  himself  at  liberty  to  decide  it 
as  he  did.  The  sacred  ties  which  bind  the  Chris- 
tian pastor  to  the  scene  of  long  and  anxious  labor 
had  wound  themselves  closely  round  his  heart,  and 
they  could  not  be  sundered  without  severe  and 
protracted  struggles.  But  with  the  prospect  of 
hopeless  debt  with  its  attendant  evils  of  loss  of 
mental  peace,  and  diminution  of  ministerial  useful- 
ness before  him,  he  could  not  refuse  to  listen  to  the 
stern  dictates  of  duty,  however  painful  the  effort 
with  which  he  must  gird  himself  to  its  performance. 
Every  month  increased  his  embarrassments  until 
necessity  imperiously  bade  him  delay  no  longer. 
He  accordingly  resigned  the  parish  in  the  year  1820, 
after  a  residence  there  of  more  than  seven  years, 
and  officiated  for  some  time  at  Eastchester,  West- 
chester Co.  In  connection  with  his  pastoral  charge, 
he  thought  it  to  be  his  duty  to  engage  in  the 
avocation  of  an  instructer  of  youth,  peculiar  facilities 
being  offered  him  at  New  Rochelle,  the  place 
of  his  residence,  for  engaging  in  that  work. 

In  looking  back  upon  this  first  period  of  his  min- 
isterial career,  we  have  reason  to  know  that  Mr. 


36  MEMOIR    OF 

Bayard  was  much  consoled,  amidst  the  pains  of 
separation,  by  the  evidence  which  the  retrospect 
presented  that  the  blessing  of  God  had  attended  his 
labors.  The  interests  of  vital  piety  in  the  Church, 
had  been  much  promoted,  and  many  had  been  led, 
through  his  instrumentality,  to  consecrate  them- 
selves at  the  altar,  to  the  service  of  the  Redeemer. 
The  claims  of  the  Church  had  been  presented  and 
acknowledged  in  many  places  wdiere  her  pious  and 
scriptural  services  had  never  before  been  heard,  and 
the  way  opened  for  the  establishment  of  more 
than  one  efficient  congregation.  The  religious  edu- 
cation of  the  young  had  been  made  the  subject  of 
much  anxious  thought,  and  prayerful,  persevering 
effort,  and  the  exercises  of  the  Sunday  school  and 
catechetical  classes,  had  proved  to  him  that  the 
promised  blessing  of  Him  who  who  said,  "  Suffer 
little  children  to  come  unto  me  and  forbid  them 
not,"  would  never  be  withheld  from  the  faithful 
labors  of  those  who  recognize  its  most  sacred  obli- 
gation, and  endeavor  to  discharge  it  in  the  spirit 
of  its  divine  author. 

O  say  not,  dream  not,  heavenly  notes 

To  childish  ears  are  vain, 
That  the  young  mind  at  random  floats 

And  cannotl-each  the  strain. 

Dim  or  unheard,  the  words  may  fall, 
And  yet  the  heaven-taught  mind 

May  learn  the  sacred  air,  and  all 
The  harmony  unwind.* 

Mr.  Bayard   was  peculiarly  successful    in   win- 
ning the  affections,  and  engaging  the  interest  of  the 

*Keble. 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  37 

young  heart.  "  We  all  loved  him,"  says  one*  whose 
recollections  of  a  year  spent  in  his  family  are  among 
the  most  pleasing  and  vivid  which  memory  has 
treasured  up — "  we  all  loved  him  as  a  father,  and 
J  have  never  forgotten  the  affectionate  admonitions 
and  instructions  which  I  received  from  his  lips." 

In  the  new  sphere  of  duty  thus  providentially 
opened  before  Mr.  Bayard,  this  amiable  endow- 
ment was  peculiarly  valuable  to  him,  and  fitted 
him,  in  the  most  important  respect,  for  the  great 
work  of  Christian  education.  In  this  work,  au- 
spiciously begun  at  New  Rochelle,  he  continued  to 
labor,  at  different  periods  during  his  future  life,  and 
his  efTorts,  as  we  shall  see,  have  not  been  without 
rich  results  to  the  cause  of  Christianity  and  the 
Church. 

*The  Rev.  Theodore  B-  Bartow,  Chaplain  U.  S.  N. 


38  MEMOIR    OF 


CHAPTER  III. 


Becomes  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  JSTew  Rochelle — As- 
sumes the  charge  of  a  school  for  boys — Gratitude  and 
self  humiliation — Abundant  lalors — Blessing  upon  his 
of  a  church  at  Mamaroneck — Reflections  upon  his  birth 
efforts  as  an  instructer  of  youth — Lays  the  corner-stone 
day. 

Trinity  Church,  New  Rochelle,  of  which  Mr. 
Bayard  became  the  Rector  in  1821,  owed  its  exis- 
tence, under  God,  to  a  colony  of  the  persecuted 
Huguenots,  who  had  established  themselves,  at  a 
very  early  period,  in  Westchester  county.  Among 
these,  Mr. Bayard's  forefathers  by  the  maternal  line, 
had  been  among  the  most  efficient  and  devoted  ad- 
herents of  the  Church  in  this  place,  and  it  was  in 
the  mansion  of  his  maternal  grandfather,  one  of 
their  descendants,  that  he  proposed  to  receive 
a  limited  number  of  young  gentlemen,  to  be  fit- 
ted for  college  or  mercantile  life  under  his  care. 
The  proposal  met  with  a  favorable  reception,  and 
the  auspicious  promise  of  the  first  year  was  abun- 
dantly realized  in  the  next,  by  the  enrolment  of 
the  full  number  of  pupils  which  he  had  contem- 
plated receiving.  Thus  ample  means  were  placed 
at  his  disposal  not  only  for  relieving  himself  from 
the  pecuniary  embarrassment  in  which  his  previous- 
ly straitened  circumstances  had  involved  him,  but 
also  for  securing  a  comfortable  support  for  his  fami- 
ly. With  a  heart  deeply  touched  by  the  goodness 
of  God  in  thus  restoring  to  him  mental  peace,  and  hope 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D. 


for  the  future,  he  thus  records  his  gratitude  and 
supplicates  the  Divine  blessing  upon  his  labors. 

Aug.  14,  1822. — "  I  do  therefore,  most  humbly  in 
the  presence  of  God,  desire  to  acknowledge  these 
things  as  flowing  purely  from  his  undeserved  good- 
ness. I  desire  to  empty  myself  of  all  pride,  as 
though  mine  own  hand  had  procured  for  me  this 
success,  and  I  do  ascribe  to  God  all  the  praise 
and  from  my  soul  I  desire  to  be  unfeignedly  thank- 
ful. Yet  what  coldness  is  at  my  heart  !  how  little 
can  I  realize  of  that  joy  which  used  to  spring  up 
within  my  soul,  when,  among  my  beloved  flock  at 
Newark,  I  was  working  rather  for  the  salvation 
of  souls  than  for  my  own  advantage.  Willingly 
would  I  become  poor,  if,  by  so  doing,  I  could  be 
rich  in  Christ — houses  and  lands,  all  earthly  com- 
forts and  joys  I  feel  willing  to  forsake,  and  yet  I 
find  myself  at  the  oar  laboring  for  the  meat  that 
perisheth,  and  doing  little  or  nothing  for  that  glo- 
rious church  which  my  Saviour  purchased  with 
his  blood-  Let  thy  powerful  spirit,  O  God,  quicken 
my  failing  strength,  and  give  me  a  holy  energy  to 
rise  and  burst  asunder  the  fetters  with  which  sin 
would  enslave  my  soul.  Wash  away  in  the  foun- 
tain which  has  been  opened  for  sin  and  for  unclean- 
ness,  the  foul  stains  it  has  contracted  by  the  fraud 
and  malice  of  the  Devil  or  by  its  own  carnal  will 
and  frailness.  Apply  to  my  most  pressing  neces- 
sities the  righteousness  of  my  Divine  and  adorable 
Redeemer,  both  God  and  man !  May  he  indeed  be 
the  Lord  my  righteousness.  O  help  me  for  his  sake, 
powerfully,  successfully,  to  plead  his  cause  and  gain 
access  to  the  hearts  of  sinners.  Make  me,  O  my 
God  1  faithful  unto  death,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  only  Mediator  and  Advocate." 


40 


MEMOIR    OF 


Sunday^  Sept.  1,  1822. — "  '  Thy  ways  are  in  the 
deep  !'  How  truly  mysterious  are  the  ways  of  Divine 
Providence  in  its  dispensations  with  man  !  If  we 
go  into  the  church-yard  and  read  the  inscriptions  on 
the  tomb-stones,  we  shall  there  witness  with  how 
little  of  discrimination  the  destroyer  passes  through 
the  world — how  on  one  hand  the  smiling  infant, 
perha^^s  the  only  child  of  fond  and  devoted  parents, 
is  torn  from  them  to  be  laid  beneath  the  clods  of 
the  valley  ; — on  another  how  a  father,  the  support 
of  a  large  and  promising  family,  is  taken  away,  and 
leaves  them  without  one  to  whom  they  can  look 
for  help.  The  young  man  who  went  into  the  world 
full  of  hope  is  levelled  with  the  dust,  while  per- 
haps at  his  side,  there  repose  the  remains  of  one 
who  has  dragged  out  a  painful  existence  to  a  pro- 
tracted period,  and  seemed  even  to  the  last  to  find 
with  difficulty  that  home  which  is  appointed  for 
all  the  living.  How  wise  were  man  if  he  would 
always  make  a  pious  use  of  this  uncertainty  in  hu- 
man allotments — if  he  would  learn  properly  what 
it  is  religiously  to  number  his  days.  And  greatly  is 
the  solemnity  of  this  obligation  enhanced  by  the 
devastations  which  are  now  justly  to  be  apprehended 
from  the  pestilence  which  prevails  in  the  city.* 
When  I  saw  so  many  strangers  in  church  this 
morning,  it  occurred  to  me  how  closely  they  should 
apply  for  that  heavenly  wisdom  which  should  teach 
them  the  mercies  of  their  God,  and  the  mysteries 
of  redeeming  love.  And  yet,  0  my  soul,  it  may  be 
that  there  was  not  one  present  who  might  not  have 
laid  to  heart  these  things  with  far  more  concern  and 
care  than  thou  hast  done  thyself.  O  Lord,  increase 
my  faith,  and  give  me  that  repentance  which  needs 
not  to  be  repented  of.     For  the  sake  of  thy  beloved 

*  The  Yellow  Fever. 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  41 

Son,  blot  out  the  handwriting  which  is  against  me, 
and  give  me  the  remission  of  my  sins,  and  all  other 
benefits  flowing  from  his  passion. 

"  Bless  my  ministrations,  and  make  the  people 
committed  to  my  charge  exemplary  for  their  piety 
and  virtue.  I  would  most  fervently  beseech  thee, 
O  my  God,  that  not  one  soul  may  be  lost  through 
any  fault  of  mine.  Make  me,  all  unworthy  as  I 
am,  the  instrument  of  conve3'ing  to  them  the  rich 
blessings  of  the  Gospel  ! 

"  Bless  my  school,  and  make  the  tender  minds  of 
these  youth  bend  to  the  yoke  of  Christian  obedi- 
ence. May  there  be  many  here  who  will  choose 
the  self-denying  profession  of  the  ministry,  and  be- 
come able  advocates  for  the  Saviour  who  bled  for 
them. 

"  Bless  my  family,  and  may  I  have  grace  faithfully 
to  perform  my  duties  as  a  husband  and  a  father. 
These  things,  and  whatsoever  else  is  needful  either 
for  life  or  godliness,  I  would  most  humbly  beg  for 
the  merits  and  through  the  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord !" 

Impressed  with  such  views  of  duty,  and  realizing 
thus  solemnly  the  obligations  that  were  laid  upon 
him  to  persevering  effort  iii  the  work  which  his  Di- 
vine Master  had  given  him  to  do,  it  was  not  strange 
that  Mr.  Bayard  should  have  been  led  to  undertake 
an  amount  of  labor  which  few  men  would  have  had 
the  heart  to  contemplate.  Beside  the  incessant  toil 
and  anxiety  attending  his  duties  as  the  principal 
teacher  of  his  school,  the  claims  of  the  parish,  both 
in  its  public  and  private  ministrations,  were,  we 
have  reason  to  believe,  most  punctually  and  strictly 
attended  to.  Full  services  on  the  Lord's  day,  and 
a  lecture  during  the  week,  demanded  long  and  care- 
4* 


42  MEMOIR    OF 

ful  preparation,  to  which  he  too  often  sacrificed  his 
hours  of  necessary  relaxation  and  of  rest.  In  visit- 
ing his  people  he  was  always  known  to  be  most 
punctual  and  faithful,  and  we  have  pleasing 
evidences  of  his  self-denying  zeal  in  his  obeying  so 
often,  during  these  laborious  years,  the  calls  to  the 
sick  chamber  and  the  distressed  household,  with  an 
alacrity  and  cheerfulness  which  no  physical  weari- 
ness could  repress. 

But  the  labors  of  his  station,  great  as  they  were, 
brought  their  own  reward.  From  the  evident  in- 
tellectual growth  and  spiritual  advancement  of  his 
pupils,  he  drew  the  richest  encouragement  for  pre- 
sent effort,  and  the  most  powerful  motives  for  con- 
tinued and  unrelaxed  exertion.  His  influence  upon 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  his  pupils  was  exerted  not 
only  in  the  school  room  and  during  the  hours  of 
recitation,  but  in  all  their  simple  engagements,  re- 
laxations and  duties.  His  cheerful  voice  was  heard 
upon  the  play  ground,  and  during  the  pleasant  coun- 
try excursion.  Many  a  youthful  eye  brightened 
under  his  smile,  and  many  a  youthful  heart  throbbed 
with  the  noblest  emotions  of  virtue  when,  in  the 
evening  hours,  he  encouraged  them  to  make  even 
their  relaxation  from  severer  study  profitable  ;  or,  at 
the  family  altar,  exhorted  them  to  dedicate  their 
lives  to  the  service  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  their 
country  and  their  fellow  men. 

During  this  period,  Mr.  Bayard  was  also  much 
encouraged  in  the  results  of  his  labors  as  a  parish 
minister.  The  Church  gradually  increased  in  num- 
bers, and  was  strengthened  in  piety  and  grace. 
The  stated  visits  of  his  Diocesan  witnessed  the  in- 
teresting scene  of  many  young  disciples  assuming 
their  baptismal  vows  in  the  holy  rite  of  confirma- 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.  D.  43 

tion,  and  the  periodical  celebrations  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist  were  marked  by  a  regular  increase  in 
the  number  of  communicants.  The  Sunday  School 
and  catechetical  classes  were  well  attended  and 
abundantly  blessed,  under  his  zealous  superintend- 
ance  and  pointed  instructions,  to  the  minds  of  both 
teachers  and  pupils. 

Amidst  all  these  engagements,  Mr.  Bayard  was 
also  desirous  of  laboring  more  directly  for  the  in- 
terests of  the  Church,  by  encouraging  and  directing 
the  studies  of  young  men  for  the  ministry.  For 
the  furtherance  of  this  design  an  opportunity  soon 
presented  itself  in  the  admission  into  his  family  of 
a  gentleman*'  who  was  enabled  to  give  him  efficient 
assistance  in  his  academical  duties,  while,  at  the 
same  time,  he  pursued  his  theological  studies  with 
interest  and  profit. 

Mr.  Bayard  also  thought  it  to  be  his  duty  to 
extend  his  ministerial  labors  to  those  parts  of  the 
adjacent  country  which  were,  as  yet,  destitute  of 
the  services  of  the  Church.  Through  his  instru- 
mentality a  congregation  was  organized,  and  the 
corner-stone  of  a  new  Episcopal  Church  laid  in  the 
village  of  Mamaroneck,  Westchester  County. 

The  last  entry  in  his  journal  connected  with  his 
residence  at  New  Rochelle,  was  made  on  the  thirty- 
fourth  anniversary  of  his  birth,  and  is  not  without 
interest. 

"  July  23d,  1825.— This  is  my  birth-day— that  is 
to  say,  I  have  passed  thirty -four  years  in  thisw^orld, 
and  ask  myself  with  deep  humiliation,  what  is  the 
world  better  for  my  having  lived  thus  long  in  it ; — 

*  The  Rev.  Dr.  Mead,  now  Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church, 
Norwalk,  Conn. 


44  MEMOIR    OF 

or  what  comes  nearer  to  my  conscience,  how  much 
harm  have  I  done  in  that  time  ?  My  youthful  days 
were  spent  chiefly  amidst  trifles  and  follies,  and 
although,  by  the  goodness  and  grace  of  God,  I  was 
not  permitted  to  plunge  quite  as  deep  into  thegulph 
which  is  fixed  by  the  adversary  for  the  destruction 
of  the  soul  as  some,  yet  I  had  sufficiently  of  the 
bitter  fruit  of  sin  to  convince  me  of  its  loathsome 
and  fatal  consequences,  and  to  teach  me  that  virtue 
alone  is  happiness  below,  and  religious  paths  the 
only  '  paths  of  peace.'  Of  all  blessings  which 
the  goodness  of  God  has  granted  me,  I  especially 
thank  Him  that  I  was  born  of  Christian  parents,  who 
feeling  a  deep  and  lively  sense  of  the  importance  of 
religion,  and  eminently  adorning  it  by  their  own 
example,  impressed  upon  my  youthful  mind  those 
lessons  of  piety  which  all  the  succeeding  tempta- 
tions I  have  suffered,  have  never  obliterated,  but 
ever  served  as  salutary  checks  and  monitors  whose 
reproaches  pointed  every  sting  of  conscience." 

Then  after  a  brief  review  of  his  life,  the  leading 
incidents  of  which  have  been  given  in  the  preceding 
pages,  he  continues  : — 

"  And  now  after  this  brief  review  of  my  short 
history,  what,  O  my  soul,  are  thy  reflections  } 
With  what  ornaments  hast  thou  been  adorned,  and 
what  care  has  been  bestowed  upon  thee  amid  all  the 
anxieties  which  have  filled  the  mind  for  temporal 
things  during  this  past  period .''  While  I  have 
sought  to  bring  others  to  Christ  hast  thou  alone  re- 
mained unsubdued  to  the  obedience  of  the  Gospel  ? 
These  questions  have  come  home  to  me  with  such 
force  and  conviction,  that  I  have  devoted  this  day 
to  humiliation  and  prayer,  with  the  humble  hope 
that  God  who  is  rich   in  mercy  to   all   who  truly 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  45 

turn  to  him,  will  incline  his  merciful  ear  to  my 
prayers,  that  he  will  forgive  my  prodigality  of  pre- 
cious time,  talents,  exertion,  health  and  opportu- 
nities of  serving  him,  and  that  he  will  create  in  me 
a  new  heart,  and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me  ; 
that  he  will  not  entirely  forsake,  in  his  deserved 
wrath,  what  is  still  the  work  of  his  own  hands,  but 
that  he  will  '  spare  me  a  little,  until  I  recover  my 
strength,  before  I  go  hence  and  be  no  more  seen.' 
Would  to  God  that  his  victorious  grace  were  gene- 
rally more  felt,  especially  in  the  congregation  com- 
mitted to  my  charge.  What  indifference  to  these 
great  concerns  !  Ah,  still  what  right  have  I  to 
express  dissatisfaction  that  my  labors  are  not 
attended  with  more  apparent  success,  when  our 
Divine  Master  complained,  '  All  the  day  long  have 
I  stretched  forth  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and 
gainsaying  people.'  O,  my  God  and  Saviour,  give 
me  thy  grace,  that  after  faithfully  and  sincerely 
endeavoring  to  do  thy  will,  I  may  patiently  wait 
thy  promise.    Amen  !" 


46 


MEMOIR    OF 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Removal  to  Western  Mew- York— Becomes  Missionary  at 
Geneseo— Gratifying  results  oj  his  labors— Testimony  of 
Rev.  Dr.  Rudd — Becomes  joint  principal  of  the  Genesee 
High  School — Advertises  to  assist  young  menin  preparing 
for  the  ministry— Ansiuered  by  Bishop  Hobart,  and  result 
of  the  application— Extracts  from  his  Journal. 

In  the  year  1827,  adverse  circumstances,  wholly 
beyond  his  control,  among  which  he  particularly 
mentions  the  sale  of  his  grandfather's  mansion,  ren- 
dered it  again  necessary  for  Mr.  Bayard  to  change 
the  scene  of  his  ministry.  Attached  as  he  was  to 
New  Rochelle  by  so  many  sacred  and  delightful 
associations,  he  yet  obeyed,  unmurmuringly,  the 
call  of  providence,  and  in  April  of  that  year  removed 
his  large  family  to  Geneva.  From  thence  he  was 
called  in  September  by  the  vestry  of  the  newly 
formed  congregation  at  Geneseo,  Livingston  county, 
to  become  their  Rector.  This  invitation  was  im- 
mediately accepted,  and  his  labors  were  so  much 
blessed,  that  in  the  succeeding  April  he  was  enabled 
to  lay  the  corner-stones  of  two  new  Episcopal 
Churches,  one  at  Geneseo,  and  the  other  at  Avon, 
in  the  same  county.  On  the  18th  of  June  following 
he  also  laid  the  corner-stone  of  a  new  church  in 
Hunt's  Hollow,  Portage,  Alleghany  county.  He 
soon  had  the  happiness  of  seeing  all  these  churches 
completed,  and  of  opening  his  own  church  in  Gen- 
eseo for  consecration  on  the  25th  of  January,  1829. 

From  the  testimony  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rudd  and 
other  friends,  who  knew  him  intimately  during  this 
period  of  his  life,  we  have  the  most  pleasing  evi- 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  47 

dence  of  his  unabated  zeal  in  the  cause  of  his  divine 
master,  and  of  his  ardent  and  unwearied  labors  for 
the  advancement  of  His  Church.  Besides  the  pub- 
lic duties  v^^hich  devolved  upon  him  as  the  Rector 
of  a  growing  and  interesting  congregation  at  Gene- 
seo,  he  held  stated  services  on  Wednesday  evenings 
at  the  county  poor  house,  a  labor  of  love,  in  which 
he  was  richly  encouraged  by  the  gratitude  of  his 
hearers  there,  although  it  imposed  upon  him  the 
severe  task  of  walking  at  nightfall,  in  all  seasons, 
for  three  miles  through  woods  which  were  often 
almost  impassable.  Until  a  settled  clergyman  was 
obtained  in  the  parish  at  Avon,  it  was  his  custom  to 
tulfil  an  appointment  there  on  the  evening  of  every 
Lord's  day,  which  obliged  him  to  ride  a  distance  of 
ten  miles  after  having  performed  two  full  services, 
and  attended  to  his  Sunday  School  at  Geneseo. 
Other  evenings  of  the  week  were  devoted  to  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  adjacent  villages. 

"  While  at  Geneseo,"  says  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rudd, 
"  Mr.  Bayard  was,  as  he  always  had  been,  a  most 
active  and  efficient  parish  minister.  Although  the 
ardor  of  his  temperament  sometimes  led  him  to  think 
that  great  good  could  be  done  by  urging  measures 
for  the  Church,  a  calmer  and  more  intimate  know- 
ledge of  the  country  soon  enabled  him  to  see  that 
his  cherished  ends  were  to  be  reached  only  by  a 
steady  and  careful  process." 

An  opportunity  again  offered  itself  to  Mr.  Bayard 
while  at  Geneseo,  for  engaging  in  the  duties 
of  an  instructer  of  youth.  He  soon  became 
associated  in  the  charge  of  the  High  School  at 
Geneseo,  with  Mr.  Samuel  U.  Berrian,  a  gentleman 
whose  life  has  been  entirely  devoted  to  this  work, 
and  who  is  now  the  principal  of  a  flourishing  school 


48  MEMOIR    OF 

for  boys,  at  Rye,  Westchester  county,  N.  Y. 
The  peculiar  qualifications  and  experience  of  Mr. 
Bayard,  united  to  the  thorough  scholarship  of  his 
associate,  soon  won  for  this  institution  a  considera- 
ble share  of  the  public  favor.  The  classes  were 
soon  filled  up ;  the  public  examinations  attested 
the  faithfulness  and  accuracy  of  the  daily  instruc- 
tions, while  the  improvement  of  the  pupils  in  de- 
portment, and  their  increased  interest  in  moral  and 
religious  duties,  furnished  the  most  gratifying  testi- 
monials of  the  watchful  and  afiectionate  care  of 
their  Christian  teachers. 

Mr.  Bayard  never  lost  sight  of  his  favorite  object 
in  promoting  the  interests  of  the  Church,  by  encou- 
raging and  directing  the  efforts  of  young  men,  pro- 
perly qualified,  who  were  desirous  of  preparing  for 
Holy  Orders.  In  the  year  1829  he  inserted  an  ad- 
vertisement in  the  Gospel  Messenger,  then  published 
at  Auburn,  over  the  signature  of  "  Whitgift,"  to  the 
effect,  that  a  clergyman  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
was  willing  to  receive  into  his  family  and  into  a 
school  in  which  he  was  concerned,  two  young  men 
who  might  be  recommended  for  the  purpose,  to  pre- 
pare them  for  becoming  candidates  for  Holy  Orders. 
The  notice  met  the  eye  of  Bishop  Hobart,  who  im- 
mediately addressed  Whitgift  in  behalf  of  a  young 
friend,  in  whose  character  and  efforts  for  the  attain- 
ment of  a  theological  education  he  had  for  some  time 
been  deeply  and  peculiarly  interested.  Mr.  Bayard 
returned  to  Bishop  Hobart  the  prompt  and  charac- 
teristic reply,  '■'- let  him  come  on.''''  "Little  time," 
says  the  subject  of  these  remarks,  now  a  devoted 
and  laborious  clergyman  of  the  Church,  and  emulous 
of  the  energy  and  zeal  of  those  friends  who  thus  en- 
couraged his  earliest  aspirations  after  the  office  of 


LEWIS    P.     BAYARD,    D-    D.  49 

the  ministry. — "  Little  time  was  spent  in  making 
ready,  with  some  money  furnished  by  the  Bishop, 
in  advance  of  expectations,  which  could  not  be 
realized  until  he  became  of  full  age  ;  with  a  small 
store  of  books,  D'Oyley  and  Mant's  Bible,  Hobart's 
Sermons,  Seabury's  Sermons,  Duffie's  Sermons, 
Festivals  and  Fasts,  Christian  Manual,  and  a  few 
others  provided  by  the  same  kind  hand,  and  a  letter 
of  introduction,  the  young  man  set  off  from  New 
York  in  the  winter  of  1829-30  to  meet  "  Whitgift," 
and,  with  him,  pursue  his  work.  Never  has  that 
meeting  been  forgotten.  The  letter  of  Bishop 
Hobart  was  enough,  (as  all  who  knew  Dr.  Bayard's 
veneration  and  love  for  that  exalted  prelate,  will 
believe,)  to  secure  for  its  bearer  a  cordial  and  ear- 
nest greeting.  The  Christian  philanthropy  of  Dr. 
Bayard  kept  his  heart  always  fully  open,  and  thus 
the  young  man  now  found  it.  Forthwith  came 
there  out  such  a  full  measure  of  sympathy  as  can 
proceed  only  from  one  taught  to  see  Christ  in  his 
poor  disciples,  a  source  which  feelingly  and  practi- 
cally realizes  the  declaration  of  the  Saviour,  "  Inas- 
much as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me."  The 
hospitalities  of  his  house  were  proffered ;  the  use 
of  his  books,  his  services,  and  access  to  the  privi- 
leges of  his  school,  were  as  freely  given.  Here  the 
young  man  found  a  home  and  the  facilities  of  which 
he  stood  in  need,  and  here  he  found  valuable  in- 
struction and  encouragement  till  he  entered  college 
on  the  breaking  up  of  Dr.  Bayard,  and  his  removal 
to  New-York  to  organize  St.  Clement's  Church, 
the  following  summer.  During  this  period  he  was 
permitted  in  the  unrestrained  enjoyment  of  his  com- 
pany and  confidence  to  know  the  real  excellences 


50  MEMOIR    OF 

of  the  man,  and  to  learn,  not  only  from  his  teaching, 
but  also  from  his  example,  good  old  Bishop 
Wilson's  "  most  certain  mark  of  a  Divine  call," 
that  it  was  the  "  full  purpose  of  his  heart  to  live 
for  Jesus  Christ  and  his  Church."  Here  he  beheld 
him  "  approving  himself  as  the  minister  of  God  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  dis- 
tresses, in  labors,  in  watchings,  in  fastings — by 
pureness,  by  knowledge,  by  long  suffering,  by 
kindness,  by  the  word  of  truth,  by  the  power  of 
God,  by  the  armor  of  righteousness  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left,  as  chastened  and  not  killed,  as 
sorrowful  yet  always  rejoicing,  as  having  nothing  and 
yet  possessing  all  things."  Those  who  knew  him  at 
this  period,  will  bear  witness  also  to  these  things 
having  been  well  fulfilled  in  him.  Hence  it  is  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  most  interesting,  as  it  certainly 
was  one  of  the  most  useful  periods  of  his  life.  He 
went  into  that  section  of  country  as  the  pioneer 
of  the  holy  cause  of  which  he  was  the  advocate. 
Another's  foundation  was  no  where  laid  for  him  to 
build  on.  So  far  as  regarded  the  interests  of  reli- 
gion in  the  Church,  all  was  yet  wilderness  and 
waste.  The  settlements  were  comparatively  new, 
the  climate  uncongenial  to  the  health  of  his  large 
and  interesting  family,  and  the  means  of  support 
restricted  within  his  absolute  necessities .  But  these 
things  he  counted  not  as  obstacles.  His  zeal  urged 
him  onward,  his  self-denial  prepared  him  to  endure. 
Under  such  auspices,  the  mists  of  ignorance  and 
prejudice  soon  rolled  away  from  the  quarters  in 
which  his  efibrts  were  bestowed,  and  the  wilderness 
was  soon  adorned  by  the  erection  of  three  neat  and 
commodious  churches." 

*'  His  first  reason,"  continues  the  same  writer, 


51 

"  for  devoting  so  large  a  portion  of  his  time  to  the 
business  of  instruction  strikingly  illustrates  his 
leading  characteristics.  He  saw  the  population  of 
the  West  rapidly  accumulating  and  the  Church  ex- 
tending in,  by  no  means,  an  adequate  ratio,  and  that 
this  must  continue  to  be  the  case  under  its  present 
inadequate  ministry.  And  knowing  that  none 
could  lawfully  preach  except  such  as  were  sent, 
and  that  none  could  be  sent  unless  properly  qualified, 
he  felt  that  the  means  for  carrying  the  Church  into 
the  waste  places  around  him  were  to  be  looked  for 
in  young  men  who  should  be  trained  for  the 
ministry  to  supply  the  Church's  need.  Forgetting 
his  already  abundant  labors,  and  his  urgent  necessi- 
ties under  the  influence  of  this  feeling,  he  resolved 
to  make  his  contribution  to  that  end.  To  do  it  most 
effectually  he  would  himself  become  teacher.  Then 
he  entered  the  High  School,  then  he  issued  the 
advertisement  over  the  signature  of  '  Whitgift,'  in 
the  Messenger — then  was  the  purpose  of  that  notice 
answered  by  the  appearance  before  him  of  one  young 
man.  Then  was  that  young  man  prepared  for 
college,  subsequently  has  he  entered  the  ministry, 
and  cherishing  with  love  and  veneration  the  name 
of  Bayard  after  that  of  Hobart,  as  under  God,  the 
instruments  of  placing  him  in  this  '  office  and  mi- 
nistry,' he  has  since  endeavored  to  serve  the 
Church  for  which  Dr  Bayard  lived  and  labored, 
and  now  lamenting  him  as  a  benefactor,  a  friend,  a 
brother,  he  offers  this  testimony  of  respect  and  gra- 
titude for  his  memorial." 

The  documents  before  us  leave  us  little  more  to 
add.  The  following  brief  record  in  his  journal, 
bearing  date  June  16,  1829,  is  the  only  memorial 
from  his  own  hand,  which  has  any  reference  to  this 
period  of  his  fife. 


52  MEMOIR    OF 

"  This  day  I  am  engaged  in  fasting,  humiliation 
and  prayer.  Far  from  the  spot  where  the  preceding 
pages  were  written,  far  from  the  friends  so  very  dear ^ 
I  am  still  the  same  unprofitable  servant  in  my 
master's  vineyard.  In  the  active  discharge  of 
pastoral  duties  I  find  great  pleasure,  but,  alas,  the 
small  fruit  of  my  labors  in  winning  souls  for  Christ, 
humbles  me  to  the  dust  and  makes  me  justly  fearful 
that  my  prayers  are  neither  as  frequent,  nor  as  fer- 
vent, nor  as  sincere  as  they  ought  to  be.  I  have 
vainly  flattered  myself  that  in  coming  so  far  *  from 
my  kindred  and  from  my  father's  house,  I  was 
securing  the  promise  held  out  to  those  who  should 
forsake  houses,  and  lands,  and  parents,  etc.,  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  But,  alas,  I  find  too 
many  misgivings  at  my  poor  weak  heart  when  my 
beloved  mother  writes  me  how  her  life  she  fears 
will  be  shortened  by  her  separation  from  her  child- 
ren. Did  not  our  Redeemer  say  to  the  mother 
whom  '  he  loved  to  the  end,'  wist  ye  not  that  1 
must  be  about  my  Father's  business  }  How,  then, 
'  having  put  my  hand  to  the  plough,  can  I  look 
back  '  upon  what  I  have  left  ?  Why  should  I  not 
*  forget  the  things  which  are  behind,'  and  *  reach- 
ing forward  to  those  things  which  are  before,  press 
forward  toward  the  mark,  for  the  prize  of  my  high 
calling  in  Christ  Jesus.'  " 

In  regard  to  the  result  of  his  labors  in  Western 
New-York,  we  find  the  following  brief  but  expres- 
sive testimonial  in  a  letter  addressed  to  him  by 
Bishop  Hobart. 

<'  My  dear  Bayard,  you  have  done  more  during 
the  three  years  you  have  been  at  the  West,  than 
any  other  minister  has  ever  done  there  in  twenty." 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  63 


CHAPTER  V. 


Removal  to  JVew  York — Organizes  St.  Cletnenfa  Church — 
Family  bereavement — Death  of  Bishop  Hobart — Successful 
labors — Translation  of  the  ^^ Death  of  the  Righteous  " — 
Cholera — Receives  the  Doctor''  s  degree — Zeal  in  the  general 
enterprizes  of  the  Church — Division  of  the  diocese — Death 
of  his  mother — Preparation  for  visiting  the  old  world — 
Embarkation —  Voyage. 

In  the  summer  of  the  year  1830,  the  wants  of 
his  large  family,  for  w^hose  support  the  stipend 
received  from  his  parish  at  Geneseo,  even  when 
increased  by  the  scanty  emolument  derived  from 
his  school,  proved  inadequate,  induced  Mr.  Bayard 
to  visit  the  city  of  New  York,  with  a  view 
of  seeking,  after  conference  with  his  diocesan, 
some  situation  where  a  competency  might  be 
obtained.  When  he  reached  the  city  he  found  his 
honored  relative,  Mr.  John  Pintard,  as  deeply 
interested  as  ever  in  his  welfare,  which  interest  he 
possessed  the  happy  faculty  of  transfusing  into  all 
the  members  of  his  family.  Among  these  was  Mr, 
Thomas  L.  Servoss,  a  gentleman  who  had  married 
Mr.  Pintard's  youngest  daughter.  In  a  conversation 
with  this  gentleman  in  relation  to  the  object  of  his 
visit  to  the  city,  the  latter  observed  to  Mr.  Bayard 
that  he  had  a  comfortable  house  and  several  lots  in 
a  part  of  the  city  every  way  eligible  for  the  erection 
of  a  new  church,  and  inquired  why  a  church  should 
not  be  built  there.  Further  conversation  served  to 
show  that  the  plan  was  a  feasible  one,  and  then  after 
taking  the  advice  of  his  parents  and  diocesan,  Mr.  Bay- 
ard returned  the  ensuing  week  to  Geneseo,  made  all 


54  MEMOIR    OF 

his  arrangements  for  leaving  that  place  in  the  course 
of  a  fortnight,  and  on  5th  of  July  set  out  for  New 
York,  where  he  arrived  on  the  evening  of  the  9th. 
Connected  with  this  period,  we  find  the  following 
entry  in  his  journal,  bearing  date  August  6, 1830  : 

"  My  dear  and  excellent  mother  had  written  to 
us  that  she  should  meet  us  in  the  city,  and  have  the 
house  in  order  for  us.  But  alas  !  how  short-sighted 
are  our  views.  When  we  reached  the  city  we 
found  that  our  dear  sister  Julia  had  lost  her  husband, 
Mr.  William  Augustine  Washington,  and  that  our 
mother  had  gone  to  Virginia  to  bring  her  home. 
We  proceeded  then  at  once  to  Princeton,  where 
leaving  my  family,  I  returned  on  the  13th  to  New 
York,  when  I  commenced  my  exertions  for  the 
organization  of  a  new  parish.  I  found  a  convenient 
room  near  the  proposed  site  of  the  new  church,  with 
every  requisite  fixture  in  it  even  to  a  pulpit,  which 
the  owner  had  accidentally  bought  at  auction. 
Having  given  notice  by  the  public  newspapers,  I 
commenced  my  services  there  on  Sunday,  July  18th, 
thirty-four  persons  being  present.  On  the  succeeding 
Sunday  fifty  attended,  and  a  Sunday  school  was 
commenced  with  nineteen  scholars.  On  the  Monday 
following,  I  organized  the  congregation  under  the 
title  of  the  '  Wardens  and  Vestrymen  of  St. 
Clement's  Church,'  and  on  the  succeeding  Thurs- 
day, at  six  o'clock,  P.  M.,  the  corner-stone  was 
laid  by  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Hobart,  assisted 
by  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Croes.  On  Sunday, 
the  first  of  August,  my  dear  and  excellent  Bishop 
Hobart  officiated  for  me  by  his  own  proposal  in 
the  afternoon,  and  preached  from  the  text — 'Not 
slothful  in  business — fervent  in  spirit — serving 
the  Lord.'     The  number  present  on  that  day  was 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  55 

about  one  hundred  and  fifty.  Hitherto  hath  the 
Lord  helped  us^ 

But,  amidst  these  gratifying  results  of  his  first 
efforts  in  New  York,  that  God  who  tempers  mercy 
with  judgment,  and,  in  the  exercise  of  his  infinite 
wisdom,  "  scourgeth  every  son  w^hom  he  receiveth," 
had  heavy  afflictions  in  store  for  him  in  the  sudden 
illness  and  death  of  his  eldest  daughter,  soon  after 
followed  by  the  decease  of  his  diocesan,  whom  he 
venerated  as  a  father  and  loved  with  all  the  earnest 
confiding  affection  of  a  brother.  In  recording  these 
melancholy  events,  let  the  simple  but  touching 
words  of  Mr.  Bayard  speak  for  themselves. 

August  20, 1S30. — '< '  The  Lord  gave  and  the  Lord 
hath  taken  away,  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.' 
What  but  the  comforts  of  the  Christian  religion  can 
sustain  the  soul  in  the  hour  of  deep  affliction  !  My 
dear,  my  eldest  child,  my  Matilda  —  numbered 
with  the  dead !  How,  how  can  I  realize  this 
sudden  transition  from  the  full  bloom  of  youth  and 
health,  to  the  house  appointed  for  all  the  living  ! 
Yet  so  it  is  !      Such  is  the  will  of  God.     ^  Thy 

WILL    BE    DONE  !'  " 

*  *  *  #  # 

"  Rapid  are  thy  strides,  O  death !  Exactly  twenty- 
three  days  after  this  my  most  severe  affliction.  Bishop 
Hobart,  my  venerated  counsellor,  spiritual  father 
and  friend,  departed  this  life.  'Lord  so  teach  us  to 
number  our  days  that  we  may  apply  our  hearts 
unto  wisdom,'  —  'that  so  among  the  sundry  and 
manifold  changes  of  the  world,  our  hearts  may 
surely  there  be  fixed  where  true  joys  are  to  be 
found.'" 

To  the  important  duties  of  his  new  sphere  of 
action,   Mr.   Bayard  devoted   himself  with  every 


56  MEMOIR    OF 

energy  of  his  ardent  mind.  The  position  he  occupied 
was  a  peculiarly  difficult  one,  and  required  an  amount 
of  faithful  and  systematic  parochial  visitation  in 
connection  with  careful  preparation  for  the  public 
services,  which  tasked  all  his  faculties  to  the  utmost. 
But  he  was  not  found  wanting  in  abundant  and  self- 
sacrificing  labor,  nor  was  the  blessing  of  the  great 
head  of  the  Church,  withheld  from  the  efforts  of  his 
servant.  The  congregation  increased  rapidly  in 
numbers  and  influence.  A  large  and  interesting 
Sunday  school,  ever  the  nursery  of  the  Church, 
assembled  weekly  in  the  room  which  speedily  was 
found  too  small  for  the  number  of  worshippers.  In 
little  more  than  a  year  from  the  time  that  the  congre- 
gation was  organized  the  new  church  of  St.  Clement's 
was  completed.  Of  this  happy  consummation,  we 
find  the  following  notice  : 

^^  October  10th,  1831. — I  am  sitting  in  the  vestry 
room  of  the  new  church,  which  I  occupy  as  a  study. 
Little  more  than  one  year  has  elapsed,  since  one 
stone  was  not  laid  upon  the  ground  for  a  building. 
'Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  us.'  To  the  praise 
of  his  gjlorious  name  I  make  this  record.     Amen." 

During  the  summer  of  1832,  when  the  ravages 
of  Asiatic  Cholera  were  first  experienced  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  Mr.  Bayard  devoted  his  brief 
leisure  (often  indeed,  stealing  many  hours  from  his 
accustomed  period  of  rest,)  to  the  translation  of  the 
"  Death  of  the  Righteous,"  a  work  which  was  soon 
after  published  with  his  name,  and  which  is  sufla- 
ciently  well  known  to  speak  for  itself.  His  great 
motive  in  preparing  an  P^nglish  translation  of  this 
pious  volume,  was  to  furnish  to  the  afflicted,  at  a 
time  when  the  dispensations  of  God's  providence 
seemed  peculiarly  severe  and  trying,  a  manual  of 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D. 


57 


Christian  consolation,  which  might  sustain  them 
under  their  bereavements,  and  wean  their  hearts 
from  the  perishable  vanities  of  the  world,  to  that 
"  inheritance,  incorruptible,  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth 
not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  "  the  true  followers 
of  the  Redeemer.  He  had  the  happiness  of  knowing 
that  his  labor  and  care  in  this  pious  work  had  not 
been  bestowed  in  vain.  It  has  found  welcome 
entrance  into  many  a  house  of  mourning,  and  shed 
around  many  a  death-bed  and  many  a  sepulchre, 
the  serene  and  blessed  light  of  Christian  hope. 

His  ministerial  labors  during  the  prevalence  of 
the  cholera,  were  peculiarly  severe  and  faithful. 
St.  Clement's  Church  was  regularly  opened  for 
daily  morning  prayers  at  five  o'clock,  during  the 
whole  of  the  disastrous  summer  of  1832,  and  the 
holy  communion  was  administered  on  every  Lord's 
day.  Dr.  Bayard  held  himself  in  readiness  to  obey 
every  call  to  the  sick  chamber  and  the  death-bed. 
Forgetting  every  thing  but  his  duty,  he  never 
hesitated,  under  any  circumstances,  to  hasten  to 
convey  the  last  consolations  of  religion  to  the 
sufferers.  By  his  encouragement  and  direction  also, 
the  ladies  of  the  congregation  met  regularly  at  the 
parsonage,  to  provide  proper  garments  for  the  sick 
and  the  bereaved  ;  and  it  is  a  sufficient  evidence  of 
their  praiseworthy  industry  to  know  that  in  the 
short  space  of  three  months  three  hundred  of  these 
garments  w^ere  provided  and  bestowed. 

The  next  entry  on  his  journal  occurs,  under  date 
of— 

^^  October  9th,  18.34. — Three  years  have  passed 
away  since  I  have  entered,  on  this  book,  any  record 
of  God's  most  kind  and  gracious  dealings  with  one 
of  his  most  unprofitable  servants.      Neither  this 


58 


MEMOIR    OF 


volume  nor  a  hundred  like  it,  could  contain  the 
register  of  those  mercies  which,  in  that  time,  as  in 
all  my  life,  have  been  bestowed  upon  me  and  my 
house.  Trifling  have  been  the  visitations  of  sick- 
ness to  my  family,  although  in  the  summer  of  1832, 
the  cholera,  more  fearful  than  all  other  deaths,  swept 
away  in  a  few  weeks  several  thousands  of  our 
citizens  ;  and  again,  during  the  present  summer,  it 
has  prevailed  considerably  and  taken  off  many  of  our 
friends  ;  yet  we  may  say,  it  *  has  not  come  nigh '  us. 
Praised  be  the  Lord  'who  saveth  our  life  from 
destruction,  and  crowneth  us  with  mercy  and  loving 
kindness,  and  tender  mercies.'  " 

The  following,  bearing  the  same  date,  is  a  grateful 
acknowledgment  of  the  abundant  blessing  of  God, 
upon  his  labors  in  the  parish  of  St.  Clement's. 

"These  mercies  of  God's  protecting  Providence 
as  appHed  to  my  family  may  also  be  recorded  as 
extending,  in  a  distinguished  manner,  to  the  Church 
which  it  was  my  high  privilege  to  found,  and  which 
it  is  my  highest  earthly  happiness  to  serve.  Above 
two  hundred  communicants  are  found  at  the  altar, 
remembering  'the  exceeding  great  love  of  our 
Master  and  only  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  thus  dying 
for  us,  and  the  innumerable  benefits,  which  by  his 
precious  blood-shedding  he  hath  obtained  for  us.' 
Truly  we  may  say,  '  let  them  give  thanks  whom 
the  Lord  had  redeemed.'  " 

The  succeeding  notice  is  not  without  interest — 

"  1  have  just  returned  from  assisting  at  the 
solemnities  of  the  consecration  of  the  new  and 
beautiful  church,  Du  Saint  Esprit,  by  Bishop 
Onderdonk,  worthy  successor  of  my  lamented 
Hobart.  On  this  occasion,  morning  prayer  was 
read  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henderson,  and  the  lessons 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  59 

by  myself,  and  the  sermon  which  was  highly  ap- 
propriate and  eloquent,  by  the  rector,  the  Rev. 
Antoine  Verren,  whose  text  was  from  Genesis 
xxviii :  17.  The  deed  of  endowment  or  donation 
was  read  in  French  by  the  rector,  and  translated 
and  read  in  English  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hawks.  The 
act  of  consecration  was  read  in  English  by  Dr. 
Milnor,  and  translated  and  read  in  French  by  the 
rector.  My  excellent  relative,  John  Pintard,  now 
advanced  beyond  three-score  years  and  ten,  was 
present,  and  a  large  audience  seemed  highly  grati- 
fied. Our  family  vault  removed  from  the  old  ceme- 
tery to  St.  Clement's,  has  upon  the  tablet  a  date,  1704, 
which  shows  how  long  our  French  ancestors  have, 
(as  to  their  mortal  remains,)  reposed  together." 

Soon  after  this,  for  w^e  have  not  the  means  at 
hand  for  ascertaining  the  precise  date,  the  honorary 
degree  of  Doctor  in  Divinity  was  conferred  on  Mr. 
Bayard,  by  the  Faculty  of  Geneva  College,  in 
Western  New  York.  Although  not  am.bitious  of 
such  distinctions,  he  was  not  wanting  in  proper 
acknowledgments  for  this  decided  testimonial  of 
respect  from  an  institution  of  the  Church,  w^hose 
long  and  noble  struggles  in  the  past,  amidst  the 
hostility  of  enemies,  and  the  lukewarmness  of 
friends,  have  at  length  been  rewarded  by  abundant 
prosperity  and  usefulness. 

We  have  no  particular  account  of  Dr.  Bayard's 
ministry  from  the  period  above  referred  to,  until 
the  time  of  his  departure  for  England.  The 
acquaintance  of  the  editor  with  him,  although  of  a 
partial  and  general  nature,  is  yet  able  to  supply  an 
incident  which  may  not  be  unworthy  of  insertion,  in 
the  want  of  better  materials.  Perhaps  it  may  serve 
to  illustrate  one  trait  in  Dr.  Bayard's  character, 


60  MEMOIR    OF 

which  has  hitherto  not  been  dwelt  upon,  namely,  his 
promptness  in  obeying  sudden  calls  to  the  discharge 
of  extraordinary  duties.  An  appointment  had  been 
made  for  the  usual  quarterly  sermon,  and  collection 
tor  the  benefit  of  the  New  York  Sunday  School 
Society,  in  Christ  church,  Anthony  street,  in  the 
spring  of  1837.  Sudden  and  alarming  illness  in 
the  family  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Seabury,  the  preacher 
of  the  evening,  induced  the  worthy  rector  of  Christ 
church  to  fear  that  he  might  not  be  able  to  attend  in 
his  place.  A  messenger  was  accordingly  despatched 
to  several  of  the  city  clergy  to  ascertain  if  any 
would  be  willing,  in  case  of  disappointment,  to 
discharge  the  duty.  Dr.  Bayard  arrived  in  the 
vestry-room  before  the  messenger  had  returned, 
having  chosen  his  text  and  selected  the  heads  of 
his  discourse  on  the  way.  The  relief  was  imme- 
diately and  gratefully  acknowledged  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Lyell,  who  was  preparing  for  the  services 
when  Dr.  Seabury  entered. 

During  the  whole  period  of  his  ministry  in  New 
York,  Dr.  Bayard  was  a  zealous  and  efficient 
member  of  various  benevolent  institutions  of  the 
Church,  both  diocesan  and  general.  In  the  pro- 
motion of  the  interests  of  the  City  Mission  Society, 
a  charity  deservedly  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the  bene- 
volent members  of  the  Church,  he  was  ever  most 
active  and  untiring.  Of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Sunday  School  Society, 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  General  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Society  for  promoting  religion 
and  learning  in  the  State  of  New  York,  of  the  New 
York  Protestant  Episcopal  Public  School,  the  New 
York  Bible  and  Common  Prayer  Book  Society,  the 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  61 

Protestant  Episcopal  Tract  Society,  and  the  Educa- 
tion and  Missionary  Society  of  the  Diocese  of  New- 
York,  he  was  always  a  devoted  and  zealous  member. 
The  testimonial  of  respect  spontaneously  and  unani- 
mously accorded  at  a  large  meeting  of  the  officers 
of  these  several  institutions,  is  given  in  the  Appen- 
dix, as  originally  published  in  the  columns  of  the 
Churchman. 

On  the  important  question  of  the  recent  division 
of  the  Diocese  of  New  York,  Dr.  Bayard  Avas 
known  to  entertain  many  anxious  forebodings. 
"  On  this  subject,"  writes  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rudd, 
"  he  was  exceedingly  solicitous,  more,  I  believe, 
from  fear  that  an  injudicious  selection  of  a  Diocesan 
might  be  made,  than  from  any  great  objection  to 
the  measure  itself.  As  soon  as  the  election  of  our 
present  bishop  was  made,  he  was  fully  satisfied 
with  the  matter,  and  most  thankful  for  the  happy 
result  of  our  deliberations." 

The  following  is  the  last  record  made  in  Dr. 
Bayard's  journal  previous  to  his  departure  for 
England. 

"  May  17,  1837.  How  can  I  record  an  affliction 
that  rends  my  heart  asunder — O,  how  can  I  write 
myself  motherless!  O,  God,  it  is  thy  w^ill — that 
will  be  done.  '  The  Lord  gave  and  the  Lord  hath 
taken  away,  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.' 
Heavy,  irreparable  loss,  to  me,  at  least,  irreparable, 
— to  her  a  gain,  a  rest  immortal  and  unchangeable 
till  the  trump  of  God  shall  proclaim  a  union  of 
body  and  soul,  and  a  reunion,  I  trust,  of  parents 
and  children  to  part  no  more.  O,  to  that  day,  my 
soul,  look  now  with  hopes  more  earnest,  more  in- 
tensely earnest,  than  ever  you  have  entertained 
before.  To  that  day,  my  soul,  bend  the  eye  of 
faith  with  unfaltering  anxiety — to  that  day  direct 
6 


62  MEMOIR    OF 

thy  exertions  in  all  acts  of  piety  and  virtue,  with 
more  indefatigable  industry,  to  make  thy  calling 
and  election  sure.  O  God,  make  my  penitence,  my 
faith,  my  obedience,  such  as  they  ought  to  be. 
May  the  counsels  of  my  sainted  mother  be  ever 
fresh  in  my  remembrance,  and  observed  with  minute 
faithfulness.  Precious  guide  of  my  youth,  if  al- 
lowed by  God,  be  to  your  sorrowing  son,  his 
guardian  angel.  O,  if  permitted,  be  ever  near 
me,  as  once  by  our  dear  Saviour  there  was  one  who, 
in  the  bitter  griefs  of  Gethsemane,  was  present  to 
comfort  him.  God  of  mercy,  sanctify  this  heaviest 
of  all  my  earthly  bereavements  !  O,  sanctify  it  to 
my  poor  sinful  soul  ;  may  it  be  a  profitable  chastise- 
ment ;  and  help  me  with  accelerated  steps  in  the 
onward  path  of  holiness  and  eternal  happiness! 
Amen  !" 

It  has  been  observed  that  Dr.  Bayard,  from  his 
earliest  years,  cherished  a  strong  desire  of  visiting 
England,  whose  scenes  were  so  intimately  associated 
with  the  recollections  of  his  childhood.  His  at- 
tached people  at  St.  Clement's  had  long  been  aware 
of  this  desire,  and,  with  him,  cherished  the  hope 
that  the  Providence  of  God  might  so  order  their 
affairs,  as  to  enable  them  to  gratify  him  in  this 
particular.  On  the  sixth  of  April,  1840,  a  meeting 
of  the  vestry  was  called  to  take  this  subject  into 
consideration,  when  the  resolution  below  was 
unanimously  adopted,  accompanied  by  a  preamble, 
setting  forth  their  belief  that  the  arduous  labors  of 
Dr.  Bayard,  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  during  all 
which  time  his  church  had  not  been  closed  for  a 
single  Sunday,  had  been  such  as  to  render  some 
relaxation  necessary,  and  justly  due  to  him  in 
respect  and  gratitude.  It  was  then  "  Resolved, 
That  the  Rector  have   leave  of  absence   for   six 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  63 

months  ;  that  his  salary  be  continued  to  him  as 
usual ;  that  an  assistant  be  procured  to  supply  his 
pulpit  during  his  absence  ;  and  that,  as  a  mark  of 
respect,  the  vestry  accompany  him,  in  a  body,  on 
board  the  vessel  the  day  he  embarks  for  Europe." 

Thus  cheered  by  the  voluntary  action  of  his 
people,  aided  by  their  contributions  and  prayers, 
and  animated  by  the  hope  of  being  able  to  accomplish, 
within  the  allotted  term  of  absence,  a  tour  through 
Europe  to  Syria  and  the  Holy  Land,  he  lost  no 
time  in  preparation.  In  a  very  few  days  the 
necessary  arrangements  were  completed,  and  all 
things  in  readiness  for  his  departure  He  sailed  on 
the  27th  ot  April,  1840,  having  bidden  farewell  to 
his  family  and  the  numerous  friends,  (among  whom 
were  many  of  the  clergy  of  the  city,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  vestry  of  St.  Clement's  Church,)  who 
"  accompanied  him  to  the  ship." 

From  the  day  of  his  embarkation  to  the  first  day 
of  his  illness,  his  journal  was  regularly  kept,  and 
long  and  frequent  letters,  principally  transcribed 
from  its  pages,  tr9,nsmitted  by  every  convenient 
opportunity  to  his  friends, 

During  the  voyage.  Dr.  Bayard  occupied  himself 
principally  in  the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  in  their 
original  tongues,  an  emploj^'ment  which  he  found  at 
once  so  profitable  and  delightful,  that  he  never 
omitted  it  for  a  single  day.  Captain  Palmer,  with 
great  kindness  and  urbanity,  gave  him  every  op- 
portunity for  exercising  his  sacred  functions  among 
the  seamen  and  passengers,  and  in  the  midst  of  a 
little  knot  of  Christians,  principally  churchmen,  in 
the  cabin,  the  morning  service  was  regularly  cele- 
brated on  every  Lord's  day,  while  the  afternoon  was 
devoted  to  the  seamen,  and  a  Sunday  school,  which 
he  organized  among  the  children  on  board, 


64  MEMOIR    OF 


CHAPTER  VL 

Landing  in  Ireland — Dublin — Arrival  at  Liverpool — Guild- 
hall, etc. — London — Westminster  Abbey — Hampton  Court 
—First  Sunday  in  Londo7i — Windsor  Castle — St.  George's 
Chapel — Cathedral  service — Eton  school — Exeter  Hall, 
Lincoln' s-lnn-Jields — St.  PauVs  Cathedral — Arrival  at 
Pario — Meeting  with  Bishop  Luscombe — Departure  for 
the  Mediterranean — Journal  of  his  tour  through  France- 
Disappointment  in  regard  to  the  Steamer  at  Marseilles — 
Chalons — Lyons,  scenery,  cathedral,  etc — Grenoble — 
First  view  of  the  Alps — Kindness  of  a  French  Protestant 
clergyman —  Valencia —  The  Rhone — Aries — Marseilles — 
Celebration  of  the  ^^  Fete  de  Dieu"" — Procession — Pre- 
paration for  departure. 

On  the  nineteenth  of  May  a  head  wind  in  the 
channel,  drove  the  vessel  near  the  Irish  shore,  and 
the  opportune  appearance  of  a  pilot- boat  enabled 
Dr.  Bayard,  with  a  few  friends,  to  make  a  short 
tour  in  Ireland.  The  opportunity  thus  presented 
was  gladly  embraced,  as  it  promised  to  obviate  the 
necessity  of  his  returning  to  Dublin  from  Liverpool, 
as  he  had  originally  intended.  Having  landed  at 
noon  of  that  day  at  Dunmore,  he  proceeded  through 
Waterford,  by  the  mail-road,  to  Dublin,  where  he 
arrived  on  the  evening  of  the  21st.  His  journals 
are  full  of  pleasing  memorials  of  this  tour,  through 
an  enchanting  country  abounding  in  picturesque 
ruins,  and  blooming  in  all  the  freshness  and  beauty 
of  spring.  The  remains  of  Gerpoint  Abbey,  18 
miles  from  Waterford,  presented  an  object  of  pe- 
culiar interest.  We  can  sympathize  with  the 
feeling  that  prompted  him,  as  his  eye  lingered  over 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  65 

its  crumbling  buttresses  and  ivy-covered  walls,  to 
mourn  over  the  neglect  under  which  such  structures, 
beautiful  even  in  decay,  are  gradually  disappearing 
from  the  earth.  The  brief  period  of  his  stay  in 
Dublin  was  crowded  with  interesting  engagements, 
and  his  access  to  different  places  of  resort  was  abun- 
dantly facilitated  by  the  kind  exertions  of  several 
gentlemen  of  the  Established  Church,  to  w4iom  he 
presented  letters  of  introduction  from  home.  On 
Saturday  morning,  of  the  same  week,  he  arrived  at 
Liverpool,  where  a  cordial  welcome  awaited  him 
from  a  small  circle  of  friends  whom  he  had  former- 
ly known  in  New  York.  The  following  day  was 
profitably  spent  in  attendance,  for  the  first  time, 
upon  the  public  services  of  the  English  Church, 
during  which  he  confesses  that  his  expectations  of 
interest  and  spiritual  profit  were  more  than  realized. 
The  following  is  a  passing  record  of  some  of  the 
incidents  of  his  last  day  in  this  city. 

"  I  saw  yesterday  the  splendid  suite  of  rooms 
called  Guildhall,  where  the  Mayor  gives  his  enter- 
tainments, and  which  will  accommodate  three  thou- 
sand guests.  I  visited  the  Athenaeum  also,  where 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  holding  in  my  hands  the  '  roll 
of  the  book  '  of  Esther,  a  manuscript  four  hundred 
years  old,  in  the  Hebrew  character.  I  was  much 
gratified  by  a  visit  to  the  cemetery,  where,  in  the 
midst  of  a  beautifully  excavated  area  of  several 
acres  in  extent,  is  the  monument  of  the  celebrated 
Mr.  Huskinson,  who  lost  his  life  on  the  rail-road 
when  it  was  first  opened  between  this  place  and 
Manchester.  I  there  noticed  many  touching  evi- 
dences of  the  affection  of  relatives  w^hich  has 
planted  upon  the  grave  the  sweetest  little  flowers, 
which,  springing  from  the  midst  of  death,  seem  to 
6# 


66  MEMOIR    OF 

proclaim  the  triumphs  of  that  Gospel  which  has 
brought  life  and  immortality  to  light.  Truly  this 
is  a  beautiful  emblem  of  the  true  glory  of  England." 

Dr.  Bayard  arrived  in  London  on  the  evening  of 
Thursday  the  28th  of  May,  after  what  he  calls  "  a 
delightful  ride  through  some  of  the  fairest  portions 
of  earth's  scenery."  "  Sweet  and  lovely,"  he 
remarks,  ''  were  the  fields  of  England,  traversed 
on  all  hands  by  neat  little  hedges,  and  decorated 
with  beautiful  cottages,  ornamented  by  the  brightest 
spring  flowers,  here  and  there  alternating  with  the 
splendid  seats  of  the  nobility  and  gentry.  Almost 
the  first  thing  I  did  in  London  was  to  seek  the 
residence  of  my  cousin  :  I  went  to  the  very  house 
where  we  used  to  live,  where  he  and  I  had  so  often 
played  together  in  our  childhood.  You  may  judge 
what  were  my  feelings  when  I  was  told  that  he 
had  died,  of  apoplexy,  only  a  few  days  before !" 

"-  In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  I  visited 
Westminster  Abbey,  and  there  amidst  the  images 
and  tombs  of  kings,  heroes,  and  statesmen,  I  con- 
templated the  most  venerable  pile  of  buildings  on 
which  the  sun  casts  his  beams.  The  Chapel  of 
Henry  the  Eighth  is  superb  beyond  description. 
The  daylight  was  nearly  consumed  in  m.y  devotions 
in  this  sacred  place,  and  when  I  drew  near  St. 
Paul's,  I  found  it  was  too  late  for  entrance.  On 
Saturday  1  visited  Hampton  Court,  the  birth  place 
of  Edward  VL,  and  the  residence  of  so  many  kings. 
The  park  is  several  miles  square,  with  regular  files 
of  noble  old  horse  chesnut,  beech  and  oak  trees, 
like  our  western  monarchs.  Here  and  there  you 
see  an  opening  for  a  fountain,  playing ;  and  then  an 
immense  lawn  breaks  upon  you,  laid  out  in  walks 
decorated  with   flowers.     The  venerable  palace  is 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  67 

of  brick,  with  several  magnificent  suites  of  rooms, 
the  walls  of  which  are  decorated  with  paintings  by 
the  best  artists.  Here  are  portraits  of  kings  and 
queens,  clergy  and  laity,  barons  and  knights,  among 
which  I  noticed,  particularly,  a  fine  painting  of 
Chevalier  Bayard  in  his  dying  moments.  Suffice  it 
to  say,  that  you  see  here,  in  a  few  hours,  the  stirring 
eventful  history  of  long  ages  brought  up,  by  the 
magic  of  the  pencil,  as  if  it  were  still  living  before 
you." 

On  Sunday,  Dr.  Bayard  having  attended  morning 
service  at  St.  George's,  embraced  a  favorable 
opportunity  for  cultivating  a  personal  acquaintance 
with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Norris,  of  Hackney,  whose 
house  had  been  the  agreeable  residence  of  Bishop 
Hobart  during  his  stay  in  London.  His  character, 
as  an  American  clergyman,  and  more  especially  as 
a  friend  of  the  good  bishop,  was  sufficient  to  secure 
from  this  gentleman  the  warmest  welcome,  and 
the  remaining  leisure  of  his  sojourn  in  the  metropo- 
lis, was  spent  in  "  the  prophet's  chamber,"  amidst 
many  little  remembrances  of  the  departed  prelate, 
circumstances  which  imparted  many  a  grateful 
feeling  of  happiness  and  home  to  his  heart. 

The  following  are  a  few  brief  notes  of  a  visit  to 
Windsor  Castle,  on  the  succeeding  Tuesday. 

"  What  a  majestic  mass  of  antiquity  is  this 
splendid  dwelling  place  of  kings  long  before  Henry 
VHI  !  The  view  from  it  is  most  enchanting. 
When  I  recollected  Bishop  Inglis'  comparison  of 
the  view  of  Genesee  Flats  with  this,  I  thought  I 
could  trace  many  points  of  resemblance,  as  to  ex- 
tent and  size  of  trees  ;  but  the  exquisite  taste  dis- 
played here  has  made  nature  appear  to  the  greatest 
advantage.      From   the   lofty    battlements,  which 


68  MEMOIR    OF 

almost  seem  to  hide  their  heads  in  the  clouds,  you 
look  down  upon  an  immense  expanse  of  country 
under  the  highest  cultivation,  and  you  hardly  know 
which  to  admire  most,  the  works  of  nature  or  the 
works  of  art.  Satiated  with  paintings  and  armorial 
decorations,  I  descended  to  the  venerable  chapel  of 
St.  George's,  and  heard  the  cathedral  service,  which 
is  performed  here  twice  every  day.  It  was  quite 
new  to  me  to  hear  this  ancient  style  of  devotion  ; 
the  chanting  of  the  prayers,  however,  did  not  strike 
me  favorably.  This  chapel  contains  an  exquisite 
altar-piece  of  the  Ascension  by  West,  and  of  the 
resurrection  by  another  artist,  placed  one  above  the 
other.  Here  are  the  banners  of  the  knights  of  the 
Holy  Cross,  each  extended  over  its  appropriate 
stall.  Above  all  in  exquisite  beauty  is  the  tomb  of 
the  Princess  Charlotte.  To  appreciate  at  all  the 
thrilling  sympathy  which  it  at  once  awakens,  it 
must  be  seen.  I  felt  as  if  I  could  have  sat  down 
there  and  wept  until  the  fountains  of  my  tears  were 
quite  exhausted.  Eton  school  is  within  a  few 
hundred  yards,  and  has  a  neat  and  venerable  chapel 
where  the  boys  are  daily  assembled  for  service.  I 
went  to  the  head  master,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hawtry, 
who  has  a  beautiful  residence  adjoining,  and  who 
gave  me  a  very  cordial  reception,  and  showed  me 
his  school-rooms,  the  oak  pannels  of  which  are 
literally  covered  with  the  penknife  science  of  the 
pupils  for  ages.  Among  these,  I  observed  in  large 
staring  initials,  C.  J.  F.,  which  the  Doctor  told  me 
were  carved  by  the  hand  of  the  celebrated  Charles 
James  Fox." 

"  Wednesday.  Went  to  Exeter  Hall,  where  a 
noble  Duke  was  in  the  chair,  and  a  very  animiated 
speaker  was    receiving   tremendous   applause    for 


LEWIS  P.   bAyard,  d.  d.  69 

maintaining  the  duty  of  the  state  to  give  religious 
instruction  to  the  whole  population.  After  this 
went  to  Lincoln's-Inn-fields,  where  I  had  a  choice 
opportunity  of  hearing  several  dignitaries  in  Church 
and  State.  It  was  a  meeting  of  the  Metropolitan 
Church-Building  Society,  and  the  remarks  were 
quite  interesting.  Here  was  presented  a  strong 
contrast  with  the  excitement  of  Exeter  Hall,  for 
every  thing  was  cool,  dignified,  and  sensible,  with- 
out the  least  effort  to  enlist  the  passions.  The 
Bishop  of  London  was  in  the  chair,  and  the  speakers 
were  Sir  Robert  Inglis,  Lord  Teignmouth,  Lord 
Kenyon,  the  Bishops  of  Winchester  and  Gloucester, 
and  Archdeacon  Wilberforce." 

The  morning  of  the  last  day  of  Dr.  Bayard's  stay 
in  England  was  spent  in  attendance  on  the  services 
at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  where  he  had  the  pleasure 
of  hearing  a  sermon,  from  the  Bishop  of  Oxford, 
on  the  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of  one  of  the 
leading  benevolent  societies  of  the  Church.  A 
brief  but  highly  gratifying  visit  to  the  Bishop  of 
London,  and  the  necessary  preparations  for  his 
departure,  completed  the  day. 

The  route  to  Paris,  at  which  city  he  arrived  in 
the  beginning  of  June,  was  quietly  and  expeditiously 
performed.  His  first  visit  was  to  Bishop  Luscombe, 
by  whom  he  was  received  with  that  distinguished 
urbanity  and  Christian  hospitality  which  have 
rendered  his  character  and  pursuits  no  less  dear  than 
familiar,  to  all  who  have  enjoyed  the  privilege  of 
his  acquaintance.  In  him  Dr.  Bayard  found  a 
kindred  spirit.  With  him,  in  the  bosom  of  a  small 
but  interesting  family  circle,  he  enjoyed  for  many 
days  an  intercourse  at  once  most  profitable  and 
delightful.     The   interests   and   prosperity   of  the 


70  MEMOIR    OF 

Church  constituted  the  theme  of  their  conversation. 
"We  talked  of  the  Church,"  says  Dr.  Bayard, 
"forever,  and  the  more  w^e  talked  about  her  the 
better  we  loved  her.  How  did  it  endear  him  to  my 
heart  when  he  told  me  that  my  dear  Bishop  Hobart, 
and  Bishop  Ives  afterwards,  had  been  his  guests, 
and  that  the  former  remained  with  him  till  midnight, 
as  I  have  done,  enjoying  his  agreeable  converse. 
Indeed,  I  have  met  with  no  clergyman  abroad  with 
whom  I  have  been  as  well  pleased  as  with  this 
excellent  and  devoted  man.  From  him  I  have 
learned  that  the  Protestant  cause,  here  as  well  as 
elsewhere,  is  brought  into  great  contempt  by  the 
heresies  and  schisms  which  go  under  that  name. 
In  fact,  such  miserable  ignorance,  indifterence  to 
the  truth,  and  downright  Socinianism  and  infidelity 
passes  here  by  this  name,  that  I  am  ashamed  to  call 
myself  by  it.  I  am  glad  to  call  myself  a  Catholic, 
though  in  a  sense  as  distinct  as  you  please  from 
that  in  which  the  Romanist  endeavors  to  wrest  it 
to  his  own  purpose.  I  have  seen  enough  already- 
to  make  me  thank  and  venerate  the  Oxford  divines 
for  the  stand  which  they  have  taken,  and  in  Bishop 
Luscombe,  I  assure  you,  they  have  a  hearty  co- 
v/orker.  One  good  effect  of  that  discussion  is  a 
powerful  desire  to  extend  the  Church  in  foreign 
lands  where  it  is  in  error  or  entirely  unknown.  A 
Bishop  will  soon  be  consecrated  for  Malta,  and 
others  for  other  parts,  and  there  does  not  seem  to 
be  any  principle  of  right  invaded  where  provision 
is  made  for  the  scattered  '  sheep  who  are  in  the 
midst  of  this  naughty  world.'  " 

As  the  time  of  Dr.  Bayard's  stay  in  Paris  was 
limited,  he  could  do  no  more  than  pay  a  hasty  visit 
to  the  principal  places  of  resort,  most  interesting  to 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D-  71 

foreigners.  Pere  La  Chaise  and  Notre  Dame,  the 
grounds  of  the  Tuilleries,  Versailles,  and  the 
Pantheon,  Madeline  Church  and  the  gallery  of  the 
Louvre,  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  and  the  Hotel 
des  Invalides  successively  claimed  his  attention. 
But  amidst  all  these  splendid  monuments  of  taste 
and  art  he  found  no  place  of  resort  so  much  in 
harmony  w^ith  his  feelings  as  the  humble  church 
where  Bishop  Luscombe  ministered  in  holy  things 
to  a  small  but  highly  interesting  congregation. 
Here  was  the  home  of  his  spirit.  Here  was  the 
altar  of  the  Lord,  and  the  gate  of  Heaven.  And 
as  the  beautiful  and  familiar  words  of  the  church 
service  again  fell  upon  his  ear,  he  was  blessed  in 
the  return  of  those  feelings  of  deep  devotion  which 
he  had  sighed  after  in  vain,  during  the  services  at 
Notre  Dame. 

"  This  seemed  with  him 
To  be  some  purer  breathing  of  the  soul, 
Than  that  which  bows  it  to  the  altar-place 
Beneath  vast  domes — 'mid  saints  and  images, 
And  the  great  choirs. — "  , 

The  following  extracts  from  the  Journal  of  his 
tour  through  France,  will  prove  interesting  to  many 
readers : 

"  Marseilles,  June  22,  1840.  When  I  wrote  to 
you  from  Paris  my  last  chapter  of  accidents,  I  did 
not  suppose  that  time  w^ould  have  been  allowed  me 
to  write  from  this  place  ;  but  by  the  rapid  transition 
from  one  place  to  another,  what  with  the  change  of 
stages,  and  other  things,  some  how  or  other  I  lost 
a  day  in  my  reckoning,  and  arrived  here  in  time,  to 
be  sure,  for  the  steam-ship ;  but  not  in  time  to  have 
my  passports  and  money  matters  all  arranged.  Yet, 
if  you  will   believe  it,  it  was   within   about  five 


72  MEMOIR  or 

minutes  of  the  departure  of  the  ship.  When  I 
visited  Mr.  Croxall  who  is  consul  here,  he  said  it 
would  be  impossible  to  get  my  passports  arranged  in 
so  short  a  time,  that  is  between  eleven,  A.  M.,  and 
five,  P  M.  ;  yet  this  was  done  wholly  through  the 
most  kind  and  singularly  persevering  energy  of  a 
person  whom  I  met  in  the  street,  and  accosted  to 
inquire  my  way  to  the  steam-ship  office.  Never 
could  a  brother  show  me  more  ardent  friendship 
than  has  this  stranger  up  to  this  moment.  Nothing 
is  too  much  for  him  to  do  for  me  ;  but  his  exertions 
were  in  vain,  and  1  was  grieved  to  see  the  steam- 
ship departing,  as  I  was  approaching  in  a  gondola, 
within  a  hundred  yards.  It  is,  however,  I  am 
persuaded,  all  for  the  best,  as  1  shall  be  delayed 
here  only  a  day,  which  will  enable  me  to  see  a  city 
at  once  endeared  to  me  by  having  here  found  a  friend 
of  no  common  order.  Just  as  I  am  writing  this,  he 
has  come  to  my  room  to  say  that  there  is  no  steam- 
ship for  ten  days,  but  by  him  I  have  learned  how 
far  more  desirable  it  will  be  to  go  with  sails  ;  so 
that  if  he  can  find  me  a  ship  for  Alexandria,  I  shall 
take  the  first  that  offers,  and  make  no  delay,  and 
you  shall  hear  from  me  at  the  first  port  where  a 
letter  may  be  sent  to  you.  My  ride  from  Paris  to 
Chalons  was  not  very  interesting  by  the  scenery, 
and  still  less  so  by  the  Diligence,  the  very  name  of 
which,  like  a  troubled  dream,  I  am  desirous  to  for- 
get. At  Chalons  I  took  the  steamboat  for  Lyons, 
and  found  quite  a  different  style  of  accommodation. 
The  scenery,  as  you  approach  Lyons,  is  very  beau- 
tiful, and  Lyons  itself  has  a  number  of  chateaus 
suspended,  as  it  were,  in  the  air,  with  hanging 
gardens  laid  out  with  great  taste.  There  is  here  a 
cathedral  which  I  entered  and  examined,  but  there 


LEWIS    P-     BAYARD,    D.    D.  73 

is  no  beauty  in  it.  The  Observatory  is  a  point  of 
view  from  v\'hich  the  city  and  surrounding  country 
are  seen  to  advantage^  But  there  is  an  air  of  anti- 
quity about  the  buildings,  all  of  massive  stone,  that 
gives  it  the  appearance  of  a  succession  of  prisons 
or  forts,  rather  than  the  residence  of  the  merchant 
and  the  gentleman.  From  Lyons  I  took  my  de^ 
parture,  in  the  stage,  for  Grenoble,  at  two  in  the 
morning,  and  arrived  at  about  four  in  the  afternoon. 
Grenoble — but  how  can  I  describe  this  most  beauti- 
ful of  the  towns  of  France  which  I  have  yet  seen 
—the  birth  place  of  the  Chevalier,  the  strongest 
fortified  in  the  world,  except,  perhaps,  Gibraltar. 
Imagine  yourself  standing  on  a  fort,  w^hich  crowns 
an  immensely  high  mountain  of  solid  rock^  and 
looking  down,  from  the  dazzling  height,  upon  a 
beautiful  little  town  lying  at  your  feet,  through 
which  flows  the  river  Isere,  about  as  large  as  our 
Mohawk,  and  quite  as  swift ;  its  current  winds  in 
graceful  turns  through  the  city,  and  is  crossed,  at 
various  points,  with  bridges — one  of  which,  a  new 
one,  is  of  pure  white  stone.  Then  imagine  gardens 
laid  out  with  taste,  sprinkled  amid  the  houses,  and 
all  this  comprehended  within  a  circle,  the  bounding 
barriers  of  which  are  the  stupendous  Alps  on  one 
hand,  and  on  the  other  sides,  mountains,  scarcely 
unworthy  to  be  compared  with  the  Alps.  Yes,  I 
was  on  the  Alps  !  where  they  say  Ceesar  and  Hanni- 
bal had  their  sojourn  ;  and  from  the  highest  pinnacle 
of  the  fort  on  which  I  stood.  Mount  Blanc  was 
pointed  out  to  me,  in  the  remote  distance.  Prodi-, 
gious  is  the  size  of  these  venerable  Alps  ;  but  it 
was  their  snowy  tops  that  principally  arrested  my 
attention,  and  this  snow  is  the  more  conspicuous,  as 
po  verdure  makes  its  appearance— no  tree  or  soli- 


*74  MEMOIR    OF 

tary  shrub — but  there  are  seen  their  venerable  heads 
far  above  the  clouds,  which  often  roll  midvray  at 
their  v^^aist  like  a  zone,  but  with  a  whiteness  which 
is  surpassed  by  the  snowy  crown,  whose  lustre  is 
indeed  gorgeous,  as  the  sun  gilds  it  with  his  brilliant 
rays.  One  day  alone  had  I  for  this  most  interesting 
of  all  places  which  I  have  yet  seen,  and  where  I 
could  have  been  well  interested  if  I  had  spent  a 
week  or  two.  I  met  in  Rev.  Mr.  Bonifas,  a  Pro- 
testant French  clergyman,  a  friend  and  a  brother  ; 
he  was  a  co-worker  of  the  celebrated  Neff ;  the 
mountain  scene  of  whose  devoted  labors  was 
pointed  out  to  me,  and  every  kindness  that  an  own 
brother  could  show  me,  he  certamly  did  evince. 
Through  him,  there  was  here  shown  me  a  mark 
of  distinction  I  little  expected  ever  to  receive — the 
freedom  of  the  city  {Droit  de  ville)  from  the  highest 
civil  authority,  the  mayor,  in  which  my  name  is 
recognized  as  identified  with  their  illustrious  towns- 
man, whose  colossal  statue,  in  brass,  stands  in  one 
of  the  squares,  and  in  which  he  is  represented 
dying,  with  his  sword  before  him  for  a  crucifix ; 
and  in  the  mayor's  apartment,  where  I  was  received, 
the  only  picture  in  the  room  was  a  print,  large  and 
elegant,  representing  this  statue.  I  dined  with  good 
Mr.  Bonifas,  and  spent  a  most  agreeable  evening 
with  his  family.  Here  I  met  two  very  agreeable 
English  girls,  who  are  learning  French  with  some 
others  who  board  in  the  family,  and  for  whom  Mr. 
Bonifas  provides  teachers.  You  cannot  imagine 
with  what  delight  I  found  any  person  with  whom 
I  could  speak  English.  We  walked  up  the  almost 
perpendicular  hanging  garden  of  this  house,  and 
had  a  most  delightful  talk  about  England,  her 
Church,  her  cities,  her  good  people,  Oxford  tracts, 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D,  75 

etc.  etc.  I  found  these  young  ladies  wrong  about 
these  latter,  and  simply  because,  as  they  confessed, 
they  had  never  read  them.  Well,  after  we  had 
got  through  with  talking,  and  I  had  kissed  them  all 
round,  and  Mr.  Bonifas  in  the  bargain,  or  rather  he 
kissed  me,)  we  parted,  possibly  never  to  meet  again 
in  this  world,  but  not  without  fervent  prayers 
offered  by  this  good  man  in  his  family  w^orship, 
which  touched  my  heart  with  the  most  overwhelm- 
ing feelings  of  devout  gratitude  to  my  Heavenly 
Father,  who  had  allowed  me  to  meet  with  such  a 
season  of  refreshing  from  his  presence.  Well,  at 
two,  A.  M.,  I  set  out  for  Valence,  in  what  they 
call  a  Portage,  which  is  a  little  covered  wagon, 
without  springs,  in  which  you  sit  on  a  seat  running 
the  same  way  as  the  omnibus  seats,  but  situated  in 
the  middle  of  the  wagon,  so  that  you  sit  back  to 
back.  Glad  enough  was  I  when  I  arrived  at 
Valence,  and  got  into  a  room  with  clean  water,  a 
towel  and  brush,  for  I  was  covered  with  white  dust 
from  head  to  foot.  There  is  a  cathedral  at  Valence 
very  ancient,  miserable  in  its  exterior,  and  nothing 
of  the  beautiful  within.  Valence  is  on  the  Rhone, 
which  is  here  not  much  wider  than  the  Passaic,  but 
prodigiously  swift  in  its  current.  I  was  not  sorry 
to  leave  this  place,  with  its  antiquities,  to  embark 
on  a  river  which,  eighteen  ages  ago,  the  armies  of 
Rome,  with  Ccesar,  had  crossed  and  re-crossed. 
Down  we  went  like  fury,  on  swift  wings,  well 
according  with  the  name  of  the  boat,  which  was 
*  I'Aigle,'  and  by  nine  o'clock  we  were  at  Aries, 
the  famous  place  where,  in  the  fourth  century,  a 
council  of  the  Church  was  held,  where  were  present 
several  Bishops  of  the  British  Church — then  not 
subject  to  the  Papal  jurisdiction.     But  could  you 


76  MEMOIR   OF 

have  seen  this  city,  older,  it  is  said,  than  Rome,  and 
its  appearance  seems  as  if  it  might  have  been  built 
in  the  days  of  Noah !  Departing  from  Aries  we 
had  a  large  boat  with  sails,  and  there  was  part  of 
om'  voyage  to  be  done  in  the  Mediterranean,  the 
Rhone  having  several  mouths,  as  you  will  see  by 
the  map.  iNothing  of  interest  was  here  to  be  seen 
till  we  arrived  in  the  sea,  and  then,  indeed,  it  was 
fine — a  more  beautiful  day  never  was  seen,  and  the 
sparkling  of  the  water  hardly  rippled  by  the  wind, 
and  the  indigo  color  of  those  most  beautiful  waves, 
was  indeed  a  sight  that  surpassed  all  water  scenery 
that  my  eye  ever  rested  on.  It  seemed  like  another 
celestial  azure  sprinkled  with  diamonds,  more  brilliant 
than  the  stars  ;  truly,  then,  I  wished  for  some  com- 
panion to  whom  I  might  impart  some  of  those  delicious 
enjoyments  which  seemed  to  come  over  my  soul ; 
for,  observe  you,  it  was  the  holy  day  of  rest,  and 
it  would  seem  to  me  as  if  nature  had  clothed  her- 
self in  her  most  beautiful  garments,  out  of  respect 
to  Him  who  first,  on  that  day,  rested  from  his  labors. 
Oh  !  but  I  was  a  poor  pilgrim  trespassing  on  that 
holy  rest,  amid  those  of  unknown  tongue — the 
thought  pierced  my  soul.  I  retired  to  my  little 
apartment,  and  there  I  prayed  and  sung,  '  Welcome 
sweet  day  of  rest,'  and  *•  The  Lord  himself,'  and 
then  I  read  a  chapter  in  my  Greek  Testament,  and 
then  some  of  the  Psalms  of  the  sweet  singer,  and 
prayed  again  for  all  who  were  dear  to  me.  I  was 
refreshed  and  comforted. 

"  Marseilles  was  soon  in  sight,  lying  embosomed 
in  a  recess  of  the  sea,  between  high  hills.  It  was 
a  festival,  called  by  the  Romanists,  '  Le  fete  de 
dieUy^  in  compliment  to  which  the  harbor,  (which 
is  a  parallelogram  thickly   studded  with  vessels  of 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  77 

every  nation,  decked  in  their  various  colors,)  had 
these  colors  waving  over  it,  while  the  bells  were 
ringing  a  loud  peal,  and  the  gondolas,  with  their 
colored  awnings,  were  driving  about  in  every  direc- 
tion. My  arrival  and  its  agony  have  been  already 
told  ;  but  as  I  said  in  my  greatest  paroxysm  of 
disappointment,  so  now  I  say  it  was  all  for  the  best. 
Had  I  gone  by  steam,  I  had  omitted  to  purchase 
several  comforts  indispensable  in  Asia,  and  not  to 
be  had  there  ;  and  now  I  have  them  all  for  about 
fourteen  dollars,  and  besides,  save  half  the  sum  of 
the  steam-ship,  and  yet  have  one  of  the  most  mag- 
nificent ships  in  the  port.  Surely  I  have  said  this 
is  the  hand  of  my  Heavenly  Father,  who,  from 
'  seeming  evil,  still  educes  good ;'  besides  they  all 
tell  me,  that  owing  to  the  stoppage  of  the  steam- 
ship, I  shall  arrive  first  in  Alexandria.  This  is  yet 
to  be  seen,  ^  my  times  are  in  his  hands.'  Oh  !  how 
I  have  felt  the  comfort  of  my  religion,  and  of  that 
better  light  which  has  dawned  upon  America,  and 
for  which  we  never  can  be  sufficiently  grateful. 
Base  and  deplorable  is  the  ignorance  of  the  common 
people  on  these  most  interesting  of  all  subjects,  and 
even  the  more  intelligent,  who  wink  at  follies  which 
their  reason  revolts  at,  how  sad  to  see  them  up- 
holding a  system  which  robs  religion  of  her  soul, 
and  leaves  but  a  poor  external  decked  out  in  fantas- 
tic colors  of  a  harlequin,  and  exhibiting  such 
childish  fooleries  as,  while  it  attracts  the  vulgar, 
disgusts  even  some  of  these,  and  are  a  derision  to 
the  intelligent. 

*'  Alas  !  to  see  the  procession  of  bishops,  priests, 
and  deacons,  women  and  children,  with  their  motley 
crew ;  some  bearing  gilt  maces,  some  flowers  on 
sticks,  and  then,  what  they  call  the  penitent  dresses. 


78  MEMOIR    OF 

as  if  ready  to  be  laid  in  the  grave,  with  shrouds 
through  which  you  see  twinkling  a  pair  of  eyes  not 
always  looking  very  penitent :  to  hear  the  drums 
beating,  the  bells  ringing — as  we  ring  for  fire — the 
cafes  crowded  with  tiplers,  genteel  and  ungenteel, 
of  all  sexes  and  sizes  ;  duets  singing  in  the  street, 
some  on  foot,  and  some  in  little  low  carriages  ;  then 
when  the  procession  enters  the  fort  where  the 
Madonna  resides,  to  hear  the  several  discharges  of 
cannon.  Well,  thinks  I,  if  this  is  religion,  I  know 
nothing  about  it:  certainly  I  am  a  heathen  or  a 
heretic,  or  whatever  else  you  please  to  call  me.  I 
retired  to  my  room  sickened  by  the  sight,  and  after 
prayer,  laid  my  wearied  head  to  rest,  where  steam- 
boats and  processions  were  soon  forgotten;  and  I 
awoke  in  the  morning  refreshed  and  invigorated — 
these  latter  much  promoted  also  by  a  bath  which  I 
previously  took.  And,  now  my  unwearied  friend, 
Sampon  de  Mola,  has  been  with  me  making  my  little 
purchases,  and  obtaining  them  better  and  cheaper 
than  I  could. 

'^  I  wish  you  could  see  me  in  my  travelling  dress, 
a  green  frock-coat,  cross-barred  pantaloons  of  brown 
and  gray  stripes,  and  my  straw  hat  tied  under  the 
chin,  a  narrow  band  of  crape  for  my  dearest  mother, 
and,  alas  !  I  fear  for  my  beloved  and  much  beloved 
father.  A  little  tea,  and  a  few  bottles  of  prepared 
lemonade,  completed  my  equipment,  and  I  want 
no  more  but  camels  and  a  guide  when  I  pass  the 
desert,  and  my  feet  stand  upon  the  holiest  of  earth's 
places.  And  now,  adieu  !  unless  to-morrow,  at 
the  latest  hour  of  closing,  there  should  be  some- 
thing still  to  say  ;  to  be  sure  I  could  fill  my  paper 
very  soon  with  sentiment,  but  you  wish  a  traveller's 
notes,  and  so  I  give  you  such  as  I  think  you  will 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  79 

value  most — adieu  till  to-morrow.  I  have  just  been 
around  my  ship,  or  rather  brig.  She  is  a  fine  new 
French  vessel,  having  made,  as  yet,  but  one  trip. 
I  have  chosen  my  berth,  as  before  in  the  Siddons, 
it  is  next  to  the  captain's,  but  of  course  not  so 
large  or  genteel ;  yet  there,  I  doubt  not,  1  can  sleep 
as  sound  as  I  could  in  a  palace.  We  do  not  start 
till  the  day  after  to-morrow  (25th).  I  have  been 
to  Mr.  Croxall's,  where  I  found  an  American 
captain,  ready  to  sail  to-morrow,  and  he  has 
promised  to  take  my  letter,  and  a  little  view  of 
some  of  those  places  I  have  passed  in  my  route, 
and  which  will  give  you  a  better  idea  than  I  have 
done,  though  certainly  I  cannot  say  this  of  Grenoble, 
w^here  the  high  Alps  are  not  faithfully  represented, 
nor  the  beautiful  panorama  of  the  low  lying  city, 
and  its  beautiful  river  Isere." 


80  MEMOIR    OF 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Alexandria — Harbor^  shipping,  and  inhabitants — Change 
of  route — Celebration  of  divine  service — Alexandria  as  a 
missionary  station — Health  of  the  city — Facilities  for 
acquiring  the  Oriental  languages — Statistics  of  the  plague 
from  January  to  July^  1840. 

We  are  without  information  in  regard  to  the  date 
of  Dr.  Bayard's  arrival  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt,  for 
which  place,  as  noticed  in  the  journal,  he  sailed 
from  Marseilles  on  the  25th  of  June,  1840.  His 
journals,  indeed,  preserve  no  record  of  his  travels 
and  engagements,  until  the  day  of  his  arrival  at 
Jaffa  by  a  steam  vessel  from  Beyrout,  to  which 
latter  port  he  had  proceeded  direct  from  Alexandria. 
The  following  extract,  however,  from  a  communi- 
cation forwarded  from  Alexandria  to  the  editor  of 
the  Churchman,  gives  an  interesting  and  sufficiently 
minute  account  of  his  sojourn  in  that  city,  and  of 
the  impressions  there  received. 

"I  was  prepared  to  find  in  Alexandria  every 
thing  that  was  disagreeable  and  downright  uncom- 
fortable, with  nothing  to  interest  me  ;  but  to  my 
great  surprise  I  found,  on  approaching  it,  a  fine 
harbor  filled  with  shipping,  and  a  city  of  some  one 
hundred  thousand  inhabitants,  principally  Turks 
and  Arabs,  but  of  at  least  ten  other  varieties  of  the 
human  family.  The  Turk,  Arab,  and  Greek  part 
of  the  city  presents  rather  a  miserable  exhibition  of 
architectural  convenience  ;  but  that  part  which  is 
occupied  by  the  Franks  (Europeans)  has  a  fine  large 
square  of  well  built  houses,  presenting  every  comfort 
that  a  man  could  reasonably  wish.  I  am  hospitably 
lodged  in  the  room  of  a  fellow-citizen,  who  most 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D-  81 

kindly  has  insisted  on  my  sojourn  with  him  while 
here,  and  being  well  acquainted  with  every  thing 
by  a  residence  of  two  years  in  the  place,  1  am  at 
once  shown  all  I  could  expect  or  wish.  Truly,  my 
dear  sir,  our  travellers  have  either  not  given  a  fair 
account  of  this  place  from  having  spent  but  little 
time  in  it,  or  I  have  been  singularly  fortunate  not 
to  meet  with  nuisances,  many  and  great,  which  I 
was  taught  to  expect  as  soon  as  I  touched  the  land 
of  the  Pharaohs.  I  can  easily  perceive  how  troubles 
can  be  accumulated  upon  the  head  of  an  unfortunate 
traveller,  who,  ignorant  of  language,  manners,  or 
customs,  finds  himself  in  the  midst  of  difficulties 
and  discomforts,  not  obtaining  access  to  the  regions 
where  they  may  be  quickly  dissipated  by  the  inter- 
vention of  a  friend  who  is  there  at  home  ;  such  a 
kind  allotment  has  been  my  portion,  so  that  I  have 
scarcely  felt  myself  in  a  foreign  land,  until  mixing 
in  the  crowded  narrow  streets,  my  eyes  were 
presented  with  the  picturesque  and  grotesque  multi- 
tudes of  almost  every  nation.  It  was  my  first 
intention  to  proceed  straight  to  Cairo,  and  cross  the 
desert  to  Jerusalem  ;  but  finding  I  should  have  a 
long  quarantine  to  make  at  a  place  in  the  desert 
bordering  on  the  Holy  Land,  and  that  the  heat  was 
so  excessive  as  to  kill  two  persons  of  the  very  few 
who  had  ventured,  1  chose  the  other  route  by  sea 
to  Beyrout,  and  consented  to  give  up  Cairo  and  the 
pyramids,  at  least  for  the  present.  Though  it  was 
Saturday  when  I  arrived,  notice  was  sent  to  the 
Church  people,  and  an  invitation  to  perform  divine 
service  and  preach  was  given  me  ;  and  accordingly 
on  Sunday  a  congregation  of  between  sixty  and 
seventy  were  in  attendance,  and  the  responses,  with 
singing,  were  duly  made.     The  chapel  is  a  neatj 


82 


MEMOIR    OF 


Commodious  place,  provided  by  the  English  govern- 
ment, but  will  soon  be  exchanged  for  another  and 
a  better  church,  the  first  stone  of  which  was  not 
long  ago  laid-  When  a  Bishop  for  Malta  is  conse- 
crated, which  I  understood  the  Bishop  of  London, 
would  be  soon  done,  this  church  will  probably  come 
under  his  care. 

"I  have  told  you  how  agreeably  I  have  been 
disappointed  in  respect  to  this  place,  and  will  farther 
explain  myself.  The  fact  is,  that  Alexandria  is  one 
of  the  most  important  missionary  positions  in  Chris- 
tendom. It  is  the  entrance  from  the  western  to  the 
eastern  world.  Here  eleven  languages  are  daily 
spoken,  and  an  exchange  of  teaching  can  be  effected 
at  par  between  the  English  and  any  other  that  you 
desire.  You  at  once  see  the  advantage  here 
possessed  by  the  oriental  scholar  ;  he  is  able  to 
obtain  the  treasures  of  the  Eastern  languages  as 
cheaply  as  possible,  and  then  to  have  the  true  sound 
of  the  words,  and  every  delicate  intonation,  so 
impossible  to  gain  from  any  other  than  the  native 
instructer.  The  health,  too,  of  this  place,  has  been 
egregiously  mistaken,  and  the  terrors  of  the  plague 
have  been  magnified,  and  proclaimed  with  such 
unsparing  severit}^,  that  I  suppose  it  would  be 
difficult  to  persuade  people  that  Alexandria  is  about 
as  healthy  a  place  as  New  York  ;  of  this  fact,  how- 
ever, I  shall  not  content  myself  with  giving  you 
the  hearsay  evidence  that  I  collect  from  the  most 
respectable  English  and  French  inhabitants,  but  I 
will  append  to  this  a  few  statistics  from  the  office 
of  the  resident  physician,  who  can  give  neither  more 
nor  less  than  the  accurate  returns. 

"  One  of  the  best  evidences  of  present  danger  ap- 
pears to  me  to  consist  in  the  flight  of  the  people .    But 


83 

I  am  assured  that  the  English  do  not  move  away  from 
it,  and  are  only  cautious  not  to  touch  the  multitude 
or  unnecessarily  expose  themselves  to  the  sun  or  to 
the  heavy  evening  dew.  1  am  assured  by  the  most 
intelligent  persons  who  have  been  long  residents 
here,  that  they  consider  it  no  more  than  our  high 
billious  fever  in  America,  and  many  of  the  most 
distinguished  English  physicians  have  gone  so  far 
as  to  maintain  that  it  was  neither  infectious  nor 
contagious  However  all  this  may  be,  the  people 
certainly,  in  their  indifference,  seemed  to  show  the 
sincerity  of  such  a  persuasion,  and  all  business  goes 
on  just  as  much  in  the  midst  of  it  as  if  nothing 
prevailed  of  the  kind.  It  is  five  years  since  they 
were  very  severely  visited,  and  then  it  was  about 
as  fatal  as  the  cholera.  But  where  is  the  place  that 
is  not  subject,  at  times,  to  some  epidemic  ?  and  my 
conclusion  of  the  whole  matter  is,  that  Alexandria 
is  as  healthy  as  cities  are  in  general.  For  this  week 
past,  I  have  not  suffered  one  hour's  heat  that  I  have 
felt  more  oppressive  than  that  of  New  York,  and  I 
have  been  out  several  times  at  mid-day  and  daily 
morning  and  evening.  There  is  here  constantly  to 
be  enjoyed  a  delicious  breeze,  except  when,  on  a 
special  annual  visit,  the  Khamseen  blows,  and  then 
indeed  you  must  resign  out-door  exercise,  and 
content  yourself  a  few  hours  in  the  house.  Living 
is  cheap. 

"  I  have  just  above  asserted  that  '  Alexandria  is 
one  of  the  most  important  missionary  positions  in 
Christendom.'  Of  this  fact  I  should  have  certainly 
failed  to  possess  myself,  if  either,  like  many,  I  had 
passed  rapidly  through  it,  or  if  I  had  mingled  only 
with  the  rich,  the  fashionable,  or  the  men  of 
business.  But  fortunately  I  met  with  a  simple- 
hearted,  devoted   student,  who   has   made   it   his 


84  MEMOIR    OF 

business,  while  resident  here,  to  study  not  only 
books,  but  men,  and  through  him  I  am  assured  of 
this  fact ;  and  lest  you  should  demur  to  the  opinion 
of  a  stranger,  or  to  my  too  rapid  arrival  at  a  conclu- 
sion so  important,  1  will  give  you  a  short  extract 
which  he  showed  me  of  a  letter  he  received  from 
one  of  the  missionaries  of  the  American  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  at  Beyrout.  From  Beyrout  Mr. 
Thompson  writes  thus  :  '  We  in  Beyrout  are  of 
opinion  that  you  will  find  better  masters  in  Arabia 
at  Alexandria  or  Cairo  than  in  Syria.  It  is  absolutely 
impossible  for  us  to  obtain  a  master  who  is  acquainted 
with  the  grammar  of  the  language.  For  Italian  and 
French,  Alexandria  must  be  incomparably  better 
than  Beyrout  or  any  other  place  in  Syria.'  I 
promised,  before  I  concluded  my  letter,  to  annex  a 
document  concerning  the  extent  of  sickness  in  this 
place.  Mr.  M.  has  just  brought  me  the  official 
return  from  the  health  office,  which  I  will  show 
you  if  it  pleases  God  I  should  return  to  you  again. 
It  is  too  long  to  transcribe,  and  I  can  give  you  now 
only  the  more  interesting  items  of  it. 

"  Died  of  the  plague,  irom  the  1st  of  January  last 
to  1st  of  July, 

Of  the  English  and  Americans,  none ! 

Europeans,  11 

Total,  of  all  nations  in  plague,  973 

"     of  all  diseases  of  all  nations,  1,318 

"  This,  it  is  to  be  remembered,  is  out  of  a  popula- 
tion of  100,000  inhabitants,  and  if  you  think  that 
973  is  a  large  number  to  die  of  one  disease,  you 
must  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  a  law  of  the  Mahomedans 
not  to  leave  the  house  should  one  member  of  the 
house  be  attacked,  by  which  means  the  whole 
family  are  subjected  to  risk  of  dying,  and  seldom  fail 
to  be  attacked." 


I.EWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  85 


SUPPLEMENT  TO  CHAPTER  VII.* 

Voyage  from  Marseilles  to  Alexandria — Arrival  at  Alex- 
andria— Divine  service  there — Baptism — Objects  of  curi- 
osity— Arrival  at  Beyr out— Fete  of  the  Sultana— Political 
changes — Departure  for  Jaffa. 

June  26. — Left  Marseilles,  a  beautiful  morning 
about  six  o'clock,  in  the  ship  Bizantin,  Capt.  Gassin- 
It  was  quite  amusing  to  see  our  ship  with  some 
others  working  her  way  out  of  this  secure  harbor 
through  the  maze  of  vessels,  and  to  hear  jabbering 
of  French,  Italian  and  Provence  seamen.  Two 
American  brigs  were  making  their  exit  at  the  same 
time,  the  Mary  Pencil,  by  which  I  had  written, 
succeeded  first,  and  we  were  next  but  one.  The 
Susan  and  Eliza  of  New  York  was  just  after  us, 
and  I  hailed  the  captain,  saying  "  I  was  fool  enough 
to  wish  I  was  one  of  his  passengers."  The  little 
steamboat  "  Batteau  de  Vapeur "  took  us  out  in 
very  good  order,  and  when  she  left  us  we  went  off 
in  fine  style  with  a  wind  fair  and  fresh  as  it  well 
could  blow,  which  bore  us  off  two  hundred  miles 
the  first  twenty  hours.     A  dove  in  the  course  of  the 

*  The  following  portion  of  the  journal  of  Dr.  Bayard  was  not 
seen  by  the  editor  until  the  last  chapter  had  gone  to  press.  The 
reader  will  observe  that  it  amply  supplies  the  deficiency  men- 
tioned in  the  commencement  of  that  chapter. 

8 


86  MEMOIR    OF 

day  lighted  in  our  rigging,  may  it  be  an  omen  for 
good,  as  the  spirit  of  God  guiding  me  on  my  journey, 
a  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding,  and  of  the 
fear  of  the  Lord. 

Saturday^  27th. — The  sea  was  as  tranquil  as  one 
of  our  rivers. 

Sunday,  28th. — We  had  a  head  wind  :  I  went 
through  all  my  devotions,  read  the  whole  morning 
service  and  a  sermon  of  Bossuet  on  the  "  Unity  of 
the  Church."  I  dined,  but  alas,  in  the  afternoon 
the  wind  increasing  I  could  have  no  sermon,  and 
had  no  sooner  finished  the  evening  service  than  I 
was  glad  enough  to  escape  on  deck. 

Monday,  29th. — This  morning  the  wind  is  favora- 
ble, and  with  a  desperate  decision  I  ordered  a  broiled 
chicken,  but  the  smell  of  the  cabin  set  me  against 
it,  and  when  it  was  brought  I  could  not  touch  it ; 
but  requested  the  cabin  boy  to  hold  it  in  readiness. 
About  ten  I  began  to  pick  up  a  little  and  took  some 
brandy  and  water,  which  gave  me  a  little  Dutch 
courage,  and  I  attacked  my  chicken  with  considera- 
ble valor.  Besides  the  captain,  mate,  cabin  boy 
and  crew  who  are  twelve  in  number,  w^e  have  a 
half  starved  kitten,  and  a  dog  named  "  Mi  Lor," 
a  pointer,  who  being  advanced  in  years  is  on  the 
pension  list,  and  is  moreover  a  great  gourmand.  It 
is  related  of  him  that  on  a  certain  occasion  when 
like  other  gentlemen  he  was  taking  a  tour,  and  was 
at  Constantinople,  he  was  insulted  by  a  Greek,  and 
ever  since  he  will  not  permit  one  of  that  nation  to 
come  on  board.  I  need  hardly  say  that  I  who  am  so 
much  of  a  Trojan  am  a  great  favorite  of  his.  About 
two  to  day  the  cabin  boy,  whose  name  is  "  Moucho," 
(fly,)  tells  me  Africa  is  in  view,  and  so  it  is,  with 
its  mountainous  shore  inhabited  as  the  captain  says 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  87 

by  barbarians.  I  do  not  realize  my  fancied  suffering 
from  scorching  heat,  on  the  contrary,  now  about 
six,  p.  M.,  it  is  so  cold  and  damp  that  I  am  driven 
from  the  deck,  though  I  have  on  my  cloth  coat  and 
Canton  flannel  drawers,  and  am  glad  to  find  shelter 
in  the  cabin  to  read  Bossuet's  "  Histoire  Universel." 
The  captain  is  full  of  care  ;  this  he  says  is  the  most 
dangerous  part  of  the  Mediterranean  ;  we  are  in  the 
vicinity  of  Cape  Bon,  and  near  the  site  of  ancient 
Carthage. 

Tuesday^  30th. — We  had  a  furious  little  gale  dead 
ahead  last  night,  which  we  find  this  morning  has 
driven  us  back  about  forty  miles  into  a  place  where 
we  are  surrounded  by  rocks  on  one  side  and  on  the 
other  by  a  barbarous  coast,  with  a  current  setting 
us  straight  upon  it,  and  no  wind  to  help  us.  Never 
did  I  realize  a  danger  such  as  this  before  ;  never 
did  I  pass  twenty -four  hours  of  anxiety  like  this. 
How  did  I  reproach  myself  for  impatience,  not  to 
wait  at  Marseilles  for  a  steamboat,  and  then  how 
did  I  reproach  myself  for  leaving  my  dearest  home 
to  rush  into  a  death  so  horrid  as  that  which  now 
presented  itself  with  two  alternatives,  the  least 
severe  of  which  was  a  watery  grave,  if  I  prayed 
fervently  on  the  Mohawk,  it  was  not  with  less 
ardor  that  now  I  cried  unto  him  who  alone  is  able 
to  help,  but  "  deferred  hope  maketh  the  heart  sick." 
I  thought  of  the  boat  1  had  missed  now  triumphantly 
marching  to  her  port,  while  I,  lonely  and  without 
an  English  tongue  to  converse  with,  was  now  in 
danger  of  being  wrecked  on  a  barbarous  coast, 
where  if  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  preserve  my  life 
it  must  at  least  be  ransomed  at  an  exorbitant  price. 
Then  it  occurred  to  me  that  my  superstitious  faith 
in  sails  was  after  all  casting  contempt  upon  a  noble 


88  MEMOIR   OF 

invention,  heaven-inspired,  of  steam,  and  that  I  was 
now  paying  dearly  for  my  folly,  which,  to  save  forty 
or  fifty  dollars,  put  my  life  in  such  jeopardy.  God  be 
merciful,  I  cried,  but  if  I  ever  get  into  a  sail  vessel 
again  in  the  Mediterranean  I  think  it  will  be  '•'■  after 
this.''''  Let  no  man  despair,  God  was  merciful,  and 
if  ever  thanks  were  returned  with  a  grateful  sense 
of  his  goodness,  it  seems  to  me  it  was  by  me  when 
a  little  wind,  though  ahead,  bore  us  oif  from  this 
horrid  shore. 

July  \st. — Is  a  beautiful  day,  and  we  are  slowly 
repairing  our  lost  ground  :  towards  evening  Cape 
Bon  and  Carthage  are  again  in  view,  and  we  hope 
for  better  times. 

Thursday^  2d. — We  have  a  fair  wind,  but  light, 
which  has  wafted  us  into  an  open  sea ;  and  a  day 
of  reading  and  calm  meditation  has  greatly  comforted 
my  spirits,  while  the  same  cause  has  given  me  a 
relish  for  my  food,  which  I  have  well  improved. 

July  3d. — This  is  a  beautiful  day,  and  the  captain 
called  me  to  see  the  island  of  Calypso,  so  beautifully 
described  by  the  fancy  of  Fenelon,  but  wonderfully 
beneath  his  description,  when  reduced  to  fact.  It 
is  not  more  than  twice  as  large  as  Governor's 
Island — higher  ground,  few  houses,  and  not  much 
cultivated.     Not  a  tree  that  I  could  see.     I  thought 

of  dear and  our  French  reading  of  Telema- 

chus  ;  and  after  that  I  was  not  sorry  to  see  our 
gentle  little  wind  waft  us  out  of  sight  of  that  fairy 
land.  To-day  the  captain  was  quite  generous  at 
dinner,  producing  a  box  of  raisins  and  a  bottle  of  his 
best  Muscat.  I  have  got  through  with  considerable 
reading,  in  the  midst  of  all  my  troubles  and  cares  ; 
and  I  omitted  to  say,  that  last  Saturday  I  wrote  a 
sermon  of  six  sheets,  to  preach  in  Jerusalem,  from 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  g9 

the  text,  ^  As  the  mountains  stand  round  about  Je- 
rusalem, so  is  the  Lord  about  his  people.'  " 

4th. — Here  is  another  beautiful  day,  and  what  is 
better,  a  fine  fair  wind  that  bears  us  as  majestically 
over  the  weaves  as  our  memorable  Constitution, 
under  Divine  protection,  has  borne  onward  our 
beloved  country  to  her  glory  and  renown.  This 
day  is  commemorated  with  joy  by  every  true 
American  in  whatever  part  of  the  globe  he  may  be. 
As  soon  as  I  came  on  deck,  I  reminded  my  captain 
of  this,  who  took  off  his  hat  and  flourished  it  with 
a  hearty  hurra,  in  which  I  could  not  refrain  from 
joining.  Three  o'clock,  Malta  heaves  in  view,  its 
first  barriers  being  an  elevated  little  rocky  island, 
separated  by  about  a  mile  from  Malta,  properly  so 
called.  On  the  bowsprit  then  I  took  my  seat,  and 
while  I  gazed  upon  this  land,  the  events  of  sacred 
history  came  up  in  powerful  array  before  my  mind. 
Here,  without  doubt,  St.  Paul  the  great  apostle  of 
the  Gentiles  had  been  cast  by  the  winds  and  waves, 
or  more  properly  by  their  great  Ruler.  Here  he 
had  been  assured  by  an  angel  from  heaven,  that 
there  should  be  no  loss  of  life  but  only  of  the  ship 
— here  the  power  of  God  was  with  him  in  the 
miracles  wrought  by  his  hand  on  Publius  and  others. 
These  things  came  over  my  mind  like  a  grand 
vision,  and  truly  I  poured  out  my  soul  in  as  fervent 
prayer  and  thanks  to  God  as  ever  I  did  in  my  life  ; 
and  have  I  not  special  cause  of  gratitude — have  I 
not  been  delivered  from  dang;ers  such  as  those  of 
the  great  apostle — and  have  not  my  fondest  wishes 
been  gratified  of  a  fine  prosperous  wind  wafting  me 
gently  and  yet  swiftly  towards  '  the  haven  where  I 
would  be.'  1  hasten,  then,  to  record  the  precious 
season  of  communion  which,  with  tears  of  gratitude, 

8* 


90  MEMOIR    OF 

I  held  by  myself  with  my  covenant  keeping  God ; 
yes,  and  you  may  be  sure  you  were  none  of  you 
forgotten  in  that  consecrated  hour.  I  thought  of 
my  sweet  home  and  precious  family,  and  my  dear 
parishioners,  and  my  church  and  Sunday  school, 
and  all  those  delights  which  I  left  behind,  and  left 
for  a  season  that  I  might  see  the  holy  city  of  our 
God,  and  weep  upon  the  place  where  my  Saviour 
offered  himself  once  for  all  a  propitiation  to  the 
Eternal  Father  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

And  when  I  have  so  done — please  God  I  hasten 
to  retrace  my  steps.  I  was  called  away  from  my 
eager  gaze  at  this  famous  island,  by  a  summons  to 
dinner,  and  after  discussing  a  dish  of  maccaroni 
cooked  with  cheese  which  I  did  not  relish,  and  a 
nice  roast  chicken  which  I  did  relish,  I  produced  a 
bottle  of  my  ^  Lemonade  Gargons  '  in  honor  of  the 
day,  and  the  *  pop  '  of  the  volatile  fluid — while  it 
answered  instead  of  powder  and  cannon — served 
very  well  to  express  a  '/ew  de  joie^''  while  we 
drank  '  notrepays.''  The  fact  is  we  have  quite  a 
little  armory  on  board,  two  four  pounders,  half  a 
dozen  muskets,  and  about  a  dozen  pistols,  and  if  I 
had  not  been  a  clergyman  I  think  1  would  have  had 
them  all  discharged  in  honor  of  the  day,  for  our 
captain  has  no  inconsiderable  idea  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty.  Malta  has  quite  a  large  city  on 
its  eastern  side,  which,  with  the  spy  glass,  I  can 
pretty  well  discern.  The  size  and  formation  of  the 
island  seems  about  that  of  our  Staten  Island,  only 
I  see  no  trees. 

Adieu,  Malta,  till  my  return,  when  possibly, 
after  a  quarantine  of  twenty  tedious  days,  1  may  be 
able  to  give  some  better  account  of  you.  Though 
I  thus  bade  adieu  to  Malta  with  the  setting  sun,  I 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  91 

could  not  for  a  long  while  after  keep  my  eye  from 
the  cheering  view  of  the  light  house,  whose  gentle 
but  steady  glimmering  seemed  to  be  like  the  distant 
assurances  of  some  kind  friend,  who  was  standing 
there  to  bid  us,  with  our  last  view  of  his  counten- 
ance, 'God  speed.'  The  evening  was  delicious, 
and  while  gazing  at  the  few  fleeting  clouds  that 
were  leaving  the  west  after  the  brilliant  chariot  of 
light  had  departed,  what  do  you  think  I  saw — or 
as  you  will  say,  imagined  I  saw — but  my  name,  L. 
P.  Bayard,  written  more  distinctly  than  you  have 
it  here  !  you  may  believe  me  or  not  as  you  please, 
but  I  read  it  there  at  least  as  long  as  five  times 
reading  would  admit.  Oh  !  I  exclaimed  to  myself, 
is  my  name  written  in  heaven,  my  unworthy  name  ! 
Fear  not,  gentle  wife,  I  am  not  mad,  and  if  I  am,  it 
is  not  too  much  learning  which  has  made  me  so. 
Well,  I  walked  the  deck  till  nine  o'clock,  the  moon 
being  in  her  first  quarter,  but  giving  a  sweet  silvery 
glory  to  the  blue  waves.     So,  good  night. 

Sunday,  July  5. — This  is  one  of  the  most  glo- 
rious of  summer  days,  the  heat  and  brilliancy  of  the 
sun  being  entirely  relieved  and  refreshed  by  a  fine 
wind,  that  is  blowing  right  fair,  and  wafting  us 
swiftly  and  gently  to  Alexandria.  I  began  my 
day  as  I  do  every  day,  with  private  prayer  and 
Greek  reading ;  then  I  soon  began  service,  went 
through  the  whole  morning  service,  sung  (to  my- 
self) the  whole  34th  Psalm,  to  a  favorite  tune  of 
my  dear  father's,  and  after  the  ante  communion, 
the  hymn,  '  Come,  Holy  Ghost,  Creator  come,'  to 
my  favorite  tune,  and  then  read  an  excellent  sermon 
of  Bossuet  on  the  festival  of  All  Saints,  from  the 
text,  'God  shall  be  all  in  all.'  I  say  it  was  ex- 
cellent, but  I  must  qualify  this  by  finding  fault  with 


92  MEMOIR    OF 

his  beginning  by  an  address  to  the  Virgin,  asking 
her  help  instead  of  that  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  There 
was  one  thought  which  struck  me  forcibly.  He  is 
speaking  of  the  folly  of  sinners,  who  neglect  or 
expose  the  more  excellent  part  of  their  nature,  (the 
soul,)  while  they  take  such  care  to  pamper  and 
please  that  part  of  it  (the  body)  which  is  of  limited 
existence  and  inferior  in  value.  And  he  contrasts 
this  insane  course  with  the  greater  wisdom  of  the 
animal  creation,  who,  when  hunted  and  unable  to 
conceal  or  protect  their  whole  body,  will,  at  least, 
conceal  and  protect  their  head.  The  fact  is,  I  have, 
by  the  goodness  of  God,  enjoyed  this  morning  much, 
and  never  before  realized  how  pleasant  our  Heaven- 
ly lather  could  make  himself  to  the  soul  by  the 
mc^ns  of  his  precious  word.  O,  my  Bible,  it  does 
seem  as  if  I  must  have  died  without  its  sustaining 
coii.fort ! 

After  a  very  good  dinner,  washed  with  some  very 
fair  Smyrna  wine,  I  went  through  the  evening 
service,  singing  to  myself  two  verses  of  the  Psalm, 
*^  The  floods,"  etc.  After  which  I  told  the  captain  I 
would,  with  his  permission,  read  to  the  ship's 
company  a  sermon,  which  I  did,  of  M.  Bossuet  on 
penitence,  from  those  words  of  St.  Paul,  '■  receive 
not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain.'  I  had  a  very  good 
congregation,  and  very  decently  attentive.  After 
this  the  captain  entered  very  freely  into  conversa- 
tion with  me,  beginning  by  letting  me  know  that 
he  was  not  a  believer  in  the  idolatrous  practices,  as 
he  called  them,  of  the  Church  of  Rome ;  and  then 
detailing  a  number  of  anecdotes  illustrative  of  the 
scientiiic  villany  which  was  to  be  found  in  the  im- 
mediate residence  of  the  Pope.  It  would  seem, 
from  his  account,  that  at  Naples  there  is  a  regular 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  93 

society  of  robbers,  known  and  tolerated  by  the 
government,  who,  when  one  of  their  number  has 
robbed  you,  and  you  appeal  to  them  for  redress, 
restore  you  your  property  when  you  have  paid  them 
double  its  value.  He  gave  me  several  examples  of 
the  acute  science  of  these  rascals,  one  of  which  I 
will  mention.  One  boasted  to  another  that  he 
would  engage  to  pick  out  the  sticks  of  a  bird's  nest 
while  the  bird  was  setting,  and  not  disturb  her 
though  the  nest  should  be  quite  removed.  This 
feat  was  to  be  the  ne  plus  ultra,  and  would  be 
rewarded  accordingly.  An  accomplice  was  to  be  with 
him  and  see  it  done.  He  goes  to  the  tree  and 
mounts  upon  the  shoulders  of  his  fellow-robber, 
who  is  thus,  as  he  thinks,  to  be  surpassed  by  him. 
He  goes  to  his  work  and,  indeed,  accomplishes  it  in 
first  rate  style  ;  when  he  gets  off  of  his  brother 
thief's  shoulders,  he  finds  he  has  lost  his  shoes,  so 
that  although  the  first  has  robbed  a  bird  without 
disturbing  the  bird,  the  latter  has  robbed  a  maiiy  and 
so  outdone  him!  Well,  after  some  further  disqui- 
sition upon  the  vices  of  men,  we  retired — a  lovely 
moon  shedding  her  gentle  light  upon  our  ship,  and 
a  gentle  motion  of  a  fair  wind  rocking  us  to  sleep. 

Monday,  July  6. — It  is  another  bright  day,  not 
much  wind,  but  fair.  After  my  usual  devotions  and 
reading  of  Scriptures,  I  became  a  tailor,  and  repaired 
some  of  those  dilapidations  w^hich  time  had  occa- 
sioned in  my  garments.  This  was  not  a  work  of 
great  time,  and  then  I  went  to  M.  Bossuet,  and  had 
a  very  edifying  perusal  of  his  thoughts  on  history, 
w^hich,  if  it  pleases  God  to  restore  me  to  you,  I 

shall  hope  to  read  with  dear . 

Tuesday,  July  7. — Our  fair    weather    and  wind 
continues.     After  my  devotions  this  morning,  or 


94  MEMOIR    OF 

rather  to  my  shame  be  it  said,  before  them,  I  went 
to  work  in  the  way  of  mending,  and  am  now,  I 
believe,  as  far  as  that  goes,  pretty  well  qualified  to 
disembark  at  Alexandria.  To-morrow  evening  the 
captain  thinks,  if  this  wind  continues,  we  shall  see 
Egypt,  but  not  Alexandria  for  two  days.  Yet  I  am 
a  little  impatient  as  I  approach  the  great  object  of 
my  journey — God  forgive  me  ! 

Wednesday,  July  8. — Alas,  the  wind  seems  rather 
to  slacken,  though  we  have  it  still  fair,  and  I  feel 
therefore  as  if  I  had  no  right  to  complain.  I  dreamed 
last  night  of  home — alas,  how  short  the  pleasure 
and  how  soon  the  reality  of  a  dread  and  unknown 
and  uncertain  term  of  separation  spreads  upon  the 
future  hopes  full  of  anxiety.  The  remainder  of  my 
course  will  be  run,  I  can  assure  you,  as  fleetly  as 
time  and  opportunity  will  possibly  admit ;  and  if 
my  success  should  be  commensurate  with  my  im- 
patient desires  for  home,  this  letter  will  arrive  very 
little  before  me. 

Thursday,  July  9. — The  weather  fine,  but  the 
wind  fails  us.  To  say  '  Thy  will  be  done,'  is  not 
so  difficult ;  to  feel  that  true  resignation,  which  it 
expresses,  requires  no  inconsiderable  stock  of 
Christian  philosophy.  I  awoke  this  morning  from 
a  dream,  in  which  I  found  myself  in  a  strange  state 
of  astonishment  and  bewilderment,  at  the  sight  of 
a  Dutch  dominie  who,  by  some  means  or  another, 
had  got  into  my  pulpit,  and  who,  when  I  inquired 
by  what  authority  he  found  himself  there,  most 
provokingly  sought  to  amaze  me  with  a  disquisition 
upon  a  picture  which  he  held  in  his  hand,  and  which 
had  the  face  of  a  man  with  a  curious  nose.  Yes- 
terday and  to-day  I  have  been  reading  'Jewel's 
Apology  for  the    Church   of  England,'  in   Latin, 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  95 

presented  me  by  my  kind  friend,  Bishop  Luscombe, 
at  Paris,  and  it  has  served  greatly  to  alleviate  the 
tediousness  of  my  imprisonment,  and  to  impart  and 
revive  his  valuable  instruction,  while  it  gives  me  an 
opportunity  to  brush  up  my  Latin  ;  but  my  Bible 
and  prayer  book  are  my  greatest  comfort,  and  thank 
God  these  are  unfaihng,  though  I  should  be  im- 
prisoned all  my  life. 

Friday^  July  10. — We  are  at  length  in  sight  of 
the  '  land  of  Egypt  and  the  house  of  bondage,'  low- 
lying  as  the  calm  ocean's  wave,  with  a  shore  as  white 
as  if  more  than  5000  summer  suns  had  blanched  it. 
The  wind  fails,  and  though  six  hours  good  breeze 
might  bring  us  into  port,  it  will  not  probably  be 
earlier  than  to-morrow  that  w'e  shall  see  Alexandria. 
I  will  leave  this  open  to  say  I  have  arrived,  and  any 
thing  else  that  I  may  have  time  to  add.  Do  apolo- 
gize to  my  dear  friends,  for  my  not  being  able  to 
extend  my  correspondence.  Give  my  love  to  them 
all  as  if  enumerated. 

Saturday ^llth. — We  are  in  sight  of  Alexandria, 
with  a  gentle  little  breeze  ;  but  as  the  harbor  is  a 
dangerous  one,  we  are  obliged  to  slacken  our  speed 
till  we  see  a  pilot,  and  he  comes  to  take  us  into 
port.  Well,  there  he  is  on  board — a  Turk  with  his 
turban,  and  mustachios,  and  Arabic  Italian — and 
with  great  dexterity,  through  many  twistings  and 
turnings  among  rocks  hidden  and  breakers  around 
us,  showing  our  danger,  we  are  at  last,  at  about  11 
o'clock,  safely  in  port ;  having  performed  the  voy- 
age in  precisely  the  time  it  takes  the  steamer, 
notwithstanding  all  our  adverse  winds  and  calm. 
Praised  be  the  Lord,  my  protector  and  guide.  O 
how  did  my  heart  overflow  with  gratitude  when  the 
anchor    was    dropped,    and  our   ship   was    safely 


96  MEMOIR    Of 

moored.  I  went  down  straight  to  my  birth,  and 
there  a  few  moments  poured  out  my  soul  in  humble 
thanks  to  Him  who  had  thus  far  brought  me  so 
prosperously  on  my  journey,  and  made  seeming  evil, 
as  well  as  all  other  things,  work  together  for  good 
to  me.  The  captain  kindly  went  ashore  with  me, 
and  showed  me  the  residence  of  the  American 
Consul,  who  to  my  great  disappointment  1  found 
was  at  Cairo,  having  left  nothing  but  a  Frenchman 
here,  who,  though  very  civil,  was  no  advantage  to 
me.  In  despair  almost,  I  however  happened  to  ask 
him  if  there  were  no  Americans  here.  He  said  he 
believed  there  were  a  few,  and  mentioned  one  as  re- 
siding in  an  adjoining  apartment  of  the  very  house 
in  which  we  were.  1  begged  him  to  show  me  to 
him,  which  he  did  ;  and  there,  in  a  comfortable 
room,  I  found  a  Methodist  minister  by  the  name  of 
Marshall,  who  is  here  learning  the  oriental  lan- 
guages and  teaching  English  :  and  in  his  kind  heart 
I  found  at  once  a  friend  and  a  brother.  He  would 
not  let  me  go  to  a  hotel,  but  said  if  I  would  share 
his  room  and  humble  fare,  I  was  not  only  welcome, 
but  that  I  would  confer  an  obligation.  As  I  could  not 
be  more  glad  to  find  an  American  than  he  was  him- 
self ;  and  from  that  moment  to  the  present  an  own 
brother  could  not  be  more  kind  or  devoted  to  me 
than  he  has  been.  My  baggage  he  went  with  me 
to  the  ship  to  bring  ashore,  taking  his  Arab  servant, 
and  saving  me  by  that  all  trouble  and  expense  in  get- 
ting through  the  custom  house,  etc.  ;  so  here  I  am, 
Monday,  writing  this  in  his  room,  while  he  has 
gone  out  for  an  hour  to  give  one  of  his  English 
lessons.  Saturday,  while  speaking  of  divine  wor- 
ship, I  asked  him  if  it  were  possible  to  collect  a 
congregation  to  preach  to,  he  said  it  was  doubtful, 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  97 

a«  it  was  late  in  the  afternoon,  and  the  chapel 
required  airing  and  cleaning  ;  but  he  would  see — so 
we  set  off  to  see,  and  found  that  it  might  be  pre- 
pared. So  yesterday,  at  the  usual  hour  of  lOJ,  I 
went,  accompanied  by  himself,  a  Mr.  Tod,  and  Mrs. 
T.  and  Miss  Gliddon,  and  I  found  a  snug  little  cha- 
pel as  you  would  wish  to  see,  with  a  nice  pulpit, 
with  a  red  velvet  cushion,  fine  Bible  and  good 
Prayer  Book,  and  about  fifty  or  sixty  hearers.  And 
after,  among  other  things,  praying  for  the  Queens, 
both  reignant  and  dowager,  and  all  the  royal  family, 
I  preached  the  sermon  I  wrote  in  the  ship.  x\fter 
service,  the  British  Consul  General,  a  fine  looking 
man,  invited  me  to  dine  with  him ;  but  I  was  en- 
gaged the  previous  day  with  Mr.  Tod,  and  then  we 
adjourned  to  a  fine  house,  and  had  an  English  din- 
ner after  the  manner  more  of  home  than  since  I  left 
my  friend  Witherspoon,  in  Liverpool.  I  should  tell 
you  that  on  Saturday,  before  I  had  been  three  hours 
on  shore,  and  it  was  understood  a  clergyman  had 
arrived,  I  was  waited  on  by  a  gentleman,  who  de- 
sired to  have  an  infant  baptizedy  aiud  which ^  as  it  was 
not  expected  to  live,  I  rose  from  my  seat  and  told 
him  I  would  do  without  delay,  though  the  dinner 
was  just  brought  in,  and  I  was  as  hungry  as  a  little 
wolf.  Yesterday  after  dinner  I  was  requested  to 
perform  the  burial  service  over  a  person  who  had 
suddenly  died  of  apoplexy,  and  that  I  am  to  do  this 
afternoon,  so  that  each  of  the  first  three  days  I  spend 
in  Africa  is  marked  by  the  celebration  of  one  of  the 
offices  of  the  Church,  and  I  feel  that  I  am  not  quite 
among  heathen.  Mr.  Marshal]  has  shown  me 
every  thing  already  that  is  much  worth  seeing  in 
Alexandria.     The  houses  of  the  Mahomedan  part  of 


9 


98  MEMOIR    OF 

the  town  are  miserable  looking  stone  edifices,  some- 
thing like  some  of  the  worst  looking  in  the  panorama 
of  Jerusalem,  and  their  colored  costume  and  vari- 
eties of  hue,  and  heterogeneous  collection  of  all 
nations  almost  under  heaven  is,  to  be  sure,  some- 
thing very  new  to  me.  The  Arab  greatly  exceeds 
here  in  number.  The  Frank  part  of  the  city,  as 
that  is  called  where  Europeans  live,  is  much  more 
agreeable,  the  houses  large  and  airy,  and  every 
comfort  that  a  man  need  reasonably  wish.  I  have 
seen  Pompey's  Pillar  and  Cleopatra's  Needle,  which 
are  simply  huge  columns  of  a  very  hard  granite, 
covered  with  hieroglyphics.  Nine  o'clock  ;  I  am 
just  informed  there  is  a  steamer  for  Beyrout,  and 
that  I  may  get  off  this  afternoon.  I  am  not  certain 
that,  after  all,  I  shall  for  a  long  time  be  able  to  see 
Jerusalem,  as  the  war  is  waging  with  great  fury, 
920  having  been  killed  in  a  recent  battle.  I  shall 
take  care  not  to  smell  any  such  gunpowder  as  this, 
and  shall,  if  I  leave  this  afternoon,  have  a  fine  gen- 
tlemanly English  Captain  to  be  my  kind  protector. 
It  is  far  from  certain  whether  I  can  get  a  passage,  as 
this  steamer  is  a  man-of-war,  and  it  will  be  by  the 
special  favor  of  the  Consul  General,  if  I  obtain  this 
accommodation.  I  shall  leave  this  open  till  the 
last  moment.  Farewell ;  I  shall  hope  to  be  with 
you  by  the  last  of  October  or  beginning  of  Novem- 
ber, unless  quarantined,  which  I  am  now  giving  up 
Cairo  and  the  pyramids  to  avoid. 

God  bless  and  preserve  you  all,  prays  unceasingly 
him  who  loves  you  all,  it  seems,  an  hundred  fold 
more  than  ever,  and  hopes  to  be  soon  restored  to 
you  all,  by  God's  most  gracious  favor. 

p.  S.    I  am  now  obliged  to  close  this,  as  the 


99 

steamer  leaves  to-morrow.  I  hope  to  get  off  to  Jaffa 
by  Sunday  next.  The  report  of  so  many  kihed  is 
false,  and  it  turns  out  that  no  battle  was  fought. 
My  Methodist  friend  is  as  kind  as  ever — his  mus- 
quito  net  he  shares  with  me,  enclosing  both  our 
beds  under  it.  I  have  put  him  up  to  forming  a  first 
rate  school  here,  and  I  hope  he  will  succeed. 

Farewell,  again.     Your  ever  affectionate  husband, 

L.  P.  B. 

Beyrout. — Arrived  Monday  morning,  July  20,  5 
o'clock.  Went  ashore  as  quick  as  possible.  The 
Consul's  house  is  immediately  on  the  edge  of  the 
landing-place.  I  thundered  away  at  the  door  for 
some  time,  and  at  last  was  informed  by  a  little  coal 
black  maid  that  the  family  were  not  yet  up :  how- 
ever, I  was  admitted,  and  the  Consul  soon  made  his 
appearance,  who  received  me  with  a  hearty  wel- 
come, and  has  ever  since  shown  me  every  attention 
that  could  be  expected  from  a  gentleman  or  an 
American.  After  breakfast  and  a  little  conversation, 
I  went  to  see  the  missionaries,  who  were  very  kind 
and  apparently  glad  to  see  me.  The  Austrian 
steamer  is  expected,  but  if  she  does  not  arrive  by 
to-morrow,  Wednesday,  23d,  I  am  to  be  despatched 
in  a  sailing  vessel  of  the  Consul's.  This  morning 
(Tuesday)  I  rose  at  8,  and  bathed  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean. The  water  was  very  warm,  and  the  effect 
of  my  bath  very  refreshing.  My  bed-room  is  a  fine, 
spacious,  airy  room,  about  the  size  of  the  largest  par- 
lor at  Princeton,  and  from  it  we  see  the  harbor,  with 
about  fifty  vessels  of  war  lying  in  it ;  and  then  the 
Mountains  of  Lebanon,  with  snow  on  the  highest 
parts  rise  majestically,  as  the  eastern  barrier  of  the 
view.  Three  times  a  day  there  is  a  tremendous 
discharge  of  cannon  from  the  ships   and  forts,  ii\ 


100  MEMOIR   OF 

honor  of  a  young  Sultana  born  two  months  ago- 
This  is  to  be  kept  up  a  few  more  days,  when  4,410 
guns  will  have  been  fired  for  this  event  by  these 
people.  Much  more  reasonable  is  even  such  folly 
than  the  destruction  of  human  life,  which  is  so  often 
the  result  af  the  use  of  gunpowder.  The  Austrian 
steamer  has  arrived  this  morning,  (23d,  my  birth 
day,)  and  I  have  taken  my  place  in  her  for  Jaffa. 
She  leaves  at  two  or  three  this  afternoon,  and  to-mor- 
row morning  I  hope  to  be  at  Jaffa,  and  the  evening 
of  the  next  day  at  Jerusalem.  God  be  praised  for 
all  his  mercies,  and  that  thus  far  I  am  safe  and  well, 
and  He  has  prospered  me.  By  the  Austrian 
steamer  my  kind  friend  and  host  has  received  de- 
spatches from  Washington,  abolishing  the  three 
most  important  consulates  at  the  East,  one  of 
which  is  his — thus  leaving  the  missionaries  at  the 
mercy  of  the  Turk,  and  to  be  looked  down  upon 
with  pity  and  contempt  by  the  other  foreigners, 
who,  not  half  in  number,  nor  a  fiftieth  part  in  im- 
portance, have  the  protection  of  their  governments. 
This  is  a  paltry  piece  of  economy,  and  a  most  cruel 
exercise  of  power  without  the  light  of  informa- 
tion. I  shall  wTite  to  our  committee  in  New-York, 
(Foreign  Committee,)  requesting  them  to  join  their 
brethren  here  in  a  remonstrance  against  this  reckless 
measure. 

There  is  nothing  more  that  at  present  I  have  to 
say,  except  that  yesterday  I  dined  with  Mr.  Thomp- 
son, and  took  tea  with  Mr.  Wolcott,  (Presbyterian 
ministers,)  the  others  are  at  Jerusalem.  At  the 
table  of  the  former  I  met  a  Miss  Hovenden,  for 
whom,  as  it  happened,  I  had  a  letter  directed  to 
Jerusalem.  We  had  a  very  good  dinner ;  our  wine 
was  from  Mount  Lebanon,  and  we  had  plums,  and 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  101 

apricots,  and  watermelon  for  desert.  At  Mr. 
Wolcott's  we  had  a  real  western  country  tea  table 
spread,  and  among  other  things,  Yankee  molasses 
for  our  cakes.  I  visited  their  school,  for  boys  and 
girls.  They  have  about  sixty  Arabs  under  instruc- 
tion, and  some  converts.  A  very  important  reli- 
gious revolution  is  growing  out  of  the  late  political 
disturbances  :  no  less  than  this — that  the  Maronite 
Christians,  to  the  number  of  about  10,000,  have 
determined  to  throw  off  the  dominion  of  the  Pope, 
and  to  become  Protestants.  Several  have  already 
come  in  here  from  the  mountains.  Indeed,  1  have 
seen  several  myself.  Now  is  the  time,  if  w^e  had  a 
clergyman  who  could  preach  in  the  Arabic  language, 
for  they  would  much  more  likely  be  satisfied  with 
a  ritual  than  with  what  other  Protestants  can  give 
them. 

My  proposed  route  is  from  Jerusalem  to  Da- 
mascus, thence  back  here  by  the  Mountains  of 
Lebanon  ;  taking  in  my  way  the  venerable  ruins  of 
Balbec,  and  the  venerable  remnant  of  that  magnifi- 
cent forest  from  w4iose  trees  the  temple  was  in- 
debted for  its  wood  work.  When  this  is  by  God's 
goodness  accomplished,  I  shall  return  home  as  soon 
as  possible.  But,  alas,  there  are  twenty -five  days 
quarantine  at  Malta,  and  I  must  be  a  week  at 
Rome;  then  America — America  as  soon  as  possible. 
Yesterday,  while  passing  through  one  of  the  streets, 
I  saw  a  man  with  ice  from  Lebanon — curious  ex- 
tremes— while  it  is  hot  enough  to  roast  eggs  in  the 
sand.  I  saw  also  olives  and  pomegranates  in  the 
garden  of  the  missionaries — trees  much  larger  than 
the  peach  trees  in  our  yard.  I  shall  write  as  often 
as  possible,  and  shall  hope,  when  I  arrive  at  Malta, 
to  receive  some  word  from  you,  dear  ones,  sent  me 

9* 


102  MEMOIR    OF 

by  Dr.  Van  R.,  at  Paris.  Adieu.  Remember  me 
to  my  dear  relatives,  friends,  parishioners,  all  who 
think  me  of  any  use  in  the  world  ;  and  be  assured 
you  are  all  remembered  most  tenderly. 

By  your  affectionate  husband, 

L.  P.  Bayard. 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  103 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

Jaffa,  site  of  the  ancient  Joppa — Present  state  of  the  town — 
Inhabitants,  convents — Landing — Arabs — Departure  for 
Ranilah — Dangerous  route — Ramlah — State  of  the  place, 
inhabitants,  etc. — Departure  for  Jerusalem. 

The  journal  of  Dr.  Bayard  is  resumed  at  the 
period  of  his  landing  at  Jaffa,  on  his  way  to  the 
holy  city.  This  city,  with  nearly  the  whole  coast 
of  Sham  or  Syria,  in  which  Palestine  is  compre- 
hended as  one  division,  is  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Pacha  of  Acre.  Jerusalem,  Tiberias,  Nablous, 
Hebron,  and  the  greater  part  of  Palestine,  are  in- 
cluded in  the  pachalik  of  Damascus,  now  held  in 
conjunction  with  that  of  Aleppo,  which  renders 
the  present  pacha,  in  fact,  the  vice-roy  of  Syria. 

The  present  town  of  Jaffa  is  situated  on  a  pro- 
montory jutting  out  into  the  sea,  rising  to  the 
height  of  about  150  feet  above  its  level,  and 
offering  on  all  sides  picturesque  and  varied  prospects. 
Towards  the  west  is  extended  the  open  sea ;  towards 
the  south  spread  fertile  plains  reaching  as  far  as 
Gaza  ;  towards  the  north  as  far  as  Carmel,  the 
flowery  meads  of  Sharon  present  themselves ;  and 
to  the  east,  the  hills  of  Ephraim  and  Judah  raise 
their  towering  heads.  The  town  is  walled  round 
on  the  south  and  east  towards  the  land,  and  par- 
tially so,  on  the  north  and  west  towards  the  sea. 
Mr.  Buckingham  describes  the  approach  to  Jafla  as 
quite  destitute  of  interest.  The  town  seated  on  a 
promontory,  and  facing  chiefly  to  the  northward, 
looks  like  a  heap  of  buildings  crowded  as  closely  as 


104  MEMOIR    OF 

possible  into  a  given  space,  and  from  the  steepness 
of  its  site,  they  appear,  in  some  places,  to  stand 
one  on  the  other.  The  streets  are  very  narrow, 
uneven,  and  dirty,  and  are  rather  entitled  to  the 
appellation  of  alleys.  The  inhabitants  are  estimated 
at  between  four  and  five  thousand,  of  whom  the 
greater  part  are  Turks  and  Arabs ;  the  Christians 
are  stated  to  be  about  six  hundred,  consisting  of 
Roman  Catholics,  Greeks,  Maronites,  and  Armeni- 
ans. The  Latins,  Greeks  and  Armenians  have  each 
a  small  convent  for  the  reception  of  pilgrims.* 

The  journal  commences  on  the  evening  of  July 
24,  1840,  as  follows  : 

"  It  was  about  four  o'clock  before  we  landed  from 
the  steamer  at  Jaffa,  where  a  crowd  of  Arabs  were 
on  shore  ready  to  obtain  any  employment,  and 
ready  to  receive  bucksheesh  as  long  as  you  would 
give  it.  Through  this  army  I  pushed  my  way  to 
the  house  of  the  consul's  agent,  where,  in  an  upper 
room,  well  provided  with  divans,  I  was  desired  to 
repose  till  he  should  arrive.  Amidst  various  em- 
blems of  various  things  of  which  the  walls  were 
covered,  I  espied  the  Arms  of  the  United  States  in 
one  corner,  and  a  map  of  our  glorious  country  in 
the  other.  So  down  I  sat  under  the  wings  of  the 
old  eagle,  whose  flight  is  far  above  all  others  of  his 
kind.  Mine  host  soon  arrived,  a  gentleman  of 
extensive  rotundity,  highly  polished  in  his  manners, 
and  benignant  in  his  every  look  and  expression, 
which  last  had  to  be  explained  by  a  black  interpre- 
ter. I  soon  gave  him  to  understand  that  I  wished 
to  be  despatched  for  Jerusalem  ;  and  soon  after  I  had 
partaken  of  some  soup  and  fish,  grapes  and  water 

*  Calmet's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  Robinson's  £d.— Buck- 
ingham's Eastern  Travels — Jolliffe's  Letters  from  Palestine. 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.  D.  105 

melon,  he  had  a  muleteer  ready  with  a  horse  and  a 
mule,  and  off  we  set  for  Ramlah,  at  about  five,  to 
go  on  a  walk  twelve  miles.  The  shape  of  the  land  as 
you  look  towards  the  east,  is  very  like  that  across 
the  meadows  to  Newark,  but  as  you  pass  along, 
there  are  small  declivities  not  seen  in  the  distance. 
To  an  American  eye  it  would  be  called  destitute  of 
interest,  but  to  a  poor  pilgrim  like  myself,  who  had 
not  seen  a  green  field  for  two  months,  it  was  quite 
refreshing  to  see  the  parched  appearance  of  the 
land  in  general,  here  and  there  relieved  by  a  patch 
of  green  ;  sometimes  I  observed  maize,  looking  like 
our  Indian  corn  ;  sometimes  some  other  plant  un- 
known to  me  even  by  name,  and  sometimes  water 
and  musk  melons,  many  a  patch  of  which  I  saw  as 
a  solitary  watcher,  bringing  the  prophetic  truth 
forcibly  before  me,  that  Jerusalem  should  be  a 
garden  of  cucumbers,  that  is,  with  a  solitary  watcher. 
So  anxious  was  I  to  be  ^  onwards,'  that  I  could  not 
wait  at  Jaffa  (Joppa)  to  see  the  house  of  Simon 
the  tanner,  by  the  sea  side.  My  ride  to  Ramlah 
was  solitary  indeed,  for  I  was  for  the  first  time  left 
to  the  company  of  a  person  of  unknown  tongue, 
and  this  in  a  lonely  road  wholly  at  his  mercy. 
However,  my  Arab  proved  a  good  honest  fellow, 
who,  about  nine  o'clock,  landed  me  safely  at  a 
house  in  Ramlah,  where  I  was  graciously  received 
and  hospitably  entertained.  After  a  pipe  and  coffee 
I  had  tea  and  eggs,  but  no  wine,  as  I  was  with  a 
mussulman,  who  are  indeed  teetotallers.  This  repast 
finished,  after  I  had  satisfied  a  few  questions  in  half 
French  and  Itahan,  I  was  allowed  to  retire  for  the 
night ;  but,  alas  !  no  sooner  had  1  fairly  arranged 
my  head  on  the  pillow,  than  an  attack  was  com- 
menced by  two  arnaies  of  enemies,  and  kept  up 


106  MEMOIR    OF 

with  such  spirit  by  them  ofFensively,  and  by  me 
on  the  defensive,  that  no  influence  of  balmy  sleep, 
^  nature's  grand  restorative,'  could  be  enjoyed  by 
the  weary  pilgrim.  Before  three  o'clock  I  heard  a 
thundering  at  the  gate,  and  not  at  all  supposing  it 
could  be  for  me  so  early,  I  let  them  thunder  without 
waking  any  one.  However,  they  succeeded  in 
arousing  the  servants,  and  I  was  summoned  to  go ; 
this  seemed  very  hard,  as  sleep  for  only  one  hour 
would  have  refreshed  me  ;  however,  up  I  jumped, 
and  mine  host  came  out  to  see  me  off.  1  offered  him 
money  for  his  entertainment,  which  he  refused,  but 
said,  very  earnestly,  'shoof,  shoof ;'  well,  what  in 
the  world  '  shoof '  meant  I  could  not  contrive,  till 
at  last  he  went  into  his  room  and  brought  out  a 
common  knife,  and  gave  me  to  understand  that  it 
was  niy  penknife  he  wanted.  So  my  penkiiife  ha4 
to  go,  and  so  did  I  as  soon  as  I  could  mount  my 
horse. 

"  I  have  said  nothing  of  this  steed,  which  was  well 
enough,  but  the  saddle  was  a  clumsy  thing  stuffed 
with  carpet,  and  thereby  distended  to  the  dimensions 
of  a  good  sized  cider  barrel.  On  this,  without 
stirrups,  I  was  to  ride  to  Jerusalem  ;  verily,  if  it 
had  not  been  for  the  excessive  heat,  I  could  have 
walked  with  less  fatigue ;  yet  onward  was  my 
word,  and  onward  we  travelled  through  a  desolation 
that  no  tongue  can  express  until  it  has  been  seen. 
Think  of  a  day's  ride  through  such  scenery  along  a 
footpath,  now  leading  at  the  foot  between  the  lofty 
barriers  on  each  side,  and  now  twisting  along  the 
precipitous  side,  where  a  false  step  of  the  horse 
may  dash  you  some  hundred  feet  in  the  abyss 
beneath.  Once,  as  we  were  going  along  such  a 
place,  the  flies,  which  made  my  horse  at  times  quite 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  107 

furious,  seemed  just  here  to  bite  with  renewed 
ferocity,  and  in  his  agony  he  twisted  his  head  to 
reach  them  behind,  so  as  to  lose  his  foot-hold  on 
the  little  edge,  and  if  I  had  not  whipped  him  up, 
he  must  have  rolled  down  with  me,  I  know  not 
how  far,  but  far  enough  to  kill  us  both.  After  this 
I  had  serious  thoughts  of  taking  the  Jacky  of  my 
Arab,  but  I  reflected  on  his  stubbornness,  and  soon 
felt  satisfied.  Trusting  to  the  agent  at  Jaffa  to  make 
every  arrangement  for  my  comfort,  I  had  not  pro- 
vided any  thing  to  take  by  the  way,  and  unless  my 
poor  Arab  had  been  more  provident  than  I  was, 
there  must  have  been  some  suffering ;  but  as  we 
came  out  of  the  gate  at  Ramlah,  he  spied  some 
water  melons  and  procured  one,  which,  when  we 
came  to  a  little  spot,  where  there  were  a  few  Olive 
trees,  we  sat  down  to  partake  of,  in  the  shade, 
and  I  think  never  did  refreshment  seem  more  needed 
or  acceptable.  When  I  alighted  at  this  place,  and 
stretched  myself  upon  the  ground,  1  felt  as  if  I 
never  could  get  on  again ;  but  soon  w^e  were 
obliged  to  proceed.  And,  now,  at  nine  o'clock, 
the  sun  w^as  pouring  down  such  a  tremendous  body 
of  heat,  that  I  was  glad  to  relieve  my  eyes  with  a 
pair  of  blue  glass  spectacles.  What  to  do  for  my 
back  I  knew  not,  for  though  I  had  my  umbrella 
I  could  not  use  it,  as  to  hold  "on,  brush  the  flies, 
and  whip,  could  not  be  made  consistent  with 
holding  an  umbrella.  When  I  began,  by  bruises 
and  heat  and  thirst,  to  think  that  I  must  be  left 
along  side  the  road,  we  came  to  a  little  brook,  and 
found  a  company  with  horses  and  camels  waiting. 
We  alighted,  and  what  refreshed  me  even  more  than 
the  water,  was  to  find  that  one  of  them  could  talk 
French,   and   from   him  1  learned  that  two  hours 


108  MEMOIR    OF 

more  would  bring  us  to  Jerusalem.  Though  after 
this  we  had  to  pass  a  h-ightful  precipice,  down  which 
we  walked,  and  down  which  my  poor  horse  had 
part  of  the  way  to  slide,  yet  none  of  these  things 
moved  me,  now  that  1  had  unexpectedly  found 
that  we  were  so  near  my  grand  mark." 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D-  109 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Jerusalem — Mr.  Catherwood's  panoramic  view — Dr.  Bay- 
ard''s  first  sight  of  Jerusalem — the  Greek  convent — Garden 
ofGethsemane — English  chapel — Holy  Sepulchre — Mount 
of  Olives — Palace  of  Pilate,  and  Mosque  of  Omar — 
American  Missionaries  —  Pool  of  Siloam  — Armejiian 
priests — English  Consul — Bethlehem — Route  to  the  Jor- 
dan— Jericho — Dead  Sea — Communion  Sunday — Depart- 
ure from  Jerusalem. 

The  city  of  Jerusalem  is  situated  in  31°  50'  north 
latitude,  and  35^^  20'  east  longitude  ;  about  twenty- 
five  miles  west  of  Jordan,  102  miles  south  of  Da- 
mascus, and  150  north  of  the  Eleatic  gulf  of  the 
Red  Sea.  It  was  built  on  four  hills,  called  Zion, 
Acra,  Moriah,  and  Betheza.  Indeed,  the  whole 
foundation  was  a  high  rock,  formerly  called  Moriah, 
or  Vision,  because  it  could  be  seen  afar  off,  espe- 
cially on  the  south.  Gen.  xxii.  2 — 4.  The  moun- 
tain is  a  rocky  limestone  hill,  with  steep  ascents  on 
every  side  except  on  the  north  ;  surrounded  with  a 
deep  valley,  again  encompassed  with  hills,  in  the 
form  of  an  amphitheatre. 

Mr.  CatherwoodVexcellent  and  faithful  panoramic 
view,  the  merits  of  which  are  more  than  once  ac- 
knowledged by  Dr.  Bayard  in  his  journal,  has, 
doubtless,  made  most  of  our  readers  familiar  with 
the  localities  and  present  general  aspect  of  the  Holy 
City.     We  resume  the  journal  : 

"  At  about  half  past  twelve,  after  passing  the 
most  desolate  and  rocky  place,  far  beyond  Rocky 
Hill,  near  Kingston,  from  the  brow  of  the  moun- 
tain there  was  seen  the  Holy  City  of  God,  where 
10 


110  MEMOIR    OF 

he  was  pleased  to  place  his  name,  and  where  was  the 
throne  of  David,  and  the  seat  of  the  most  important 
events,  upon  which  ever  the  sun  shed  his  light. 
The  reality  that  now  presented  itself,  was  overpow- 
ering. By  an  impulse  strong  and  irresistible,  I 
took  off  my  hat,  threw  myself  from  my  horse,  and 
prostrate  on  the  earth  I  thanked  my  God  who  had 
preserved  me  to  see  the  birth-place  of  our  immortal 
hopes,  the  Holy  City  of  my  God.  And  oh !  I  did 
fervently  pray  to  receive  his  blessing  in  this  my 
pilgrimage.  When  I  entered  the  gate,  poor  sinner 
as  1  was,  I  felt  as  if  I  could  have  gone  upon  my 
hands  and  knees  to  the  consecrated  places  which 
were  the  scene  of  my  dear  Master's  sufferings  and 
sorrows.  But  now  exhausted  nature  required  re- 
pose, and  after  patiently  enduring  the  stupidity  of 
my  muleteer,  who  could  not  find  anybody  to  leave 
me  with,  I  fortunately  met  a  gentleman  in  Euro- 
pean dress,  whom  I  accosted,  and  soon  discovered, 
to  my  great  joy,  that  he  could  speak  English. 
^  Be  kind  enough,  then,  my  dear  sir,  to  show  me 
some  place  where  I  may  rest  till  I  can  have  my  let- 
ters delivered.  Where  is  the  English  Consul, sir  P 
<  I  am  he,'  says  my  agreeable  stranger,  Mr.  Young. 
So  he  took  me  to  my  present  quarters,  the  Greek 
convent,  where  I  have  a  comfortable  bed,  and  every 
thing  clean,  which  is  a  great  comfort. 

Sunday,  26th. — ^I  awoke  early,  much  refreshed, 
and,  after  prayer,  went  to  the  garden  of  Gethsemane, 
a  place  so  consecrated  that  it  was  lovely  in  my  eyes. 
Though  many  other  places  have  more  verdure  and 
more  decoration,  yet  here  the  olive  trees  standing 
around,  and  the  certainty  that  here  the  Redeemer 
prayed  and  sweat,  as  it  were,  great  drops  of  blood 
in  his  agony;  oh  !  it  is  clothed  with  a  beauty  and 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  Ill 

interest  by  these  recollections  that  art  can  never 
render.  Near  this  spot,  where  they  say  Simeon 
took  Jesus  in  his  arms,  a  locality  palpably  errone- 
ous, here,  in  a  deep  cave  under  ground,  the  Ro- 
manists have  constant  prayers  ;  and  although  I 
could  not  there  go  down  upon  my  knees,  yet  when 
I  got  among  the  olive  trees  of  Gethsemane  I  did 
with  all  my  heart  offer  my  morning  sacrifice,  which 
I  purpose  to  do  every  morning  while  I  stay.  I 
walked  part  of  the  way  up  the  Mount  ot  Olives, 
and  tried  to  realize  that  there  my  Saviour  had 
walked  and  prayed,  and  wept,  and  preached.  I  re- 
turned from  this  most  interesting  scene  by  seven. 
After  breakfast  I  received  a  polite  note  from  Mr. 
Nicolayson,  the  English  clergyman,  saying  his  ser- 
vant would  wait  on  me  to  church.  He  had  called 
yesterday,  and  much  refreshed  me  by  his  kind 
attentions  ;  so  I  got  ready  and  accompanied  the  ser- 
vant. The  service  had  commenced.  There  were 
about  a   dozen  present,   among   whom  was   Miss 

L ,  from  America.     I  am  to  help  him  in  the 

communion,  and  preach  next  Sunday.  After  din- 
ner, who  should  come  to  my  room  but  Miss  L , 

to  take  me  to  Calvary  and  to  the  Holy  Sepulchre  ; 
so  away  I  went  with  my  female  Cicerone,  and  there 
beneath  the  superincumbent  pile  of  massive  build- 
ings, they  show  you  an  enclosed  throne,  with  lamps 
burning  constantly,  where  they  say  are  the  identical 
spots  so  venerable,  and  invested  with  such  holy  and 
affecting  reminiscences.  As  I  approached  I  bowed 
myself  to  the  earth,  and  at  length  lay  upon  the 
polished  marble,  bathed  in  tears  to  think  that  even 
for  my  sins  that  precious  death  was  borne.  '  My 
sins  gave  sharpness  to  the  nails,  and  pointed  every 
thorn.'     Never  while  life  lasts  shall  I  forget  the 


112  MEMOIR    OF 

feelings  which  came  like  a  mighty  flood  even  over 
my  soul,  and  certainly  I  would  not,  if  in  my  power, 
impair  my  belief  in  these  sacred  places  Supersti- 
tion, with  all  her  paltry  ceremonies,  sinks  into  ob- 
livion before  the  sacred  majesty  of  those  holy  truths 
which  these  places  proclaim  with  a  powerful  and 
irresistible  voice.  Oh  !  how  I  wish  my  dear  family 
cnuld  have  been  with  me  there.  I  think  their  tears 
would  have  mingled  with  my  own,  and  that  a  united 
prayer  would  have  ascended,  that  that  precious 
blood  might  cleanse  us  from  all  sin,  and  give  us  a 
portion  with  the  saints  in  light.  After  paying  the 
insatiate  Arab   for  this    sacred    gratification,    and 

bidding  Miss  L farewell,    I    returned  to  my 

room  to  read  and  meditate,  and  to  write  a  few  lines 
to  you  ere  I  should  sleep. 

Monday  morning. — I  set  off  before  breakfast  for 
Gethsemane  and  the  Mount  of  Olives.  After 
prayer  at  the  former,  I  walked  up  to  the  top  of  the 
latter,  and  looked  upon  the  Dead  Sea  and  the  moun- 
tains of  Moab  beyond.  On  the  top  of  Olivet  is  a 
circular  building  with  a  dome,  into  which  I  entered, 
and  there  was  shown  me  the  rock  from  which  the 
Saviour  is  supposed  to  have  ascended,  and  the  exact 
appearance  of  the  print  of  a  foot,  into  which  I  put 
my  hand.  The  whole  square  of  the  rock  is  about 
the  size  of  a  card-table,  and  worn  as  smooth  as 
glass  with  the  devout  osculations  of  hundreds  of 
ages  and  millions  of  pilgrims.  Incredible  as  is  the 
supposition  that  the  print  of  the  foot  is  that  which 
the  adorable  Master  left  as  he  was  taking  his  flight 
to  his  heavenly  throne,  yet  it  was  enough  for  my 
devotion  to  know  that  certainly  from  the  top  of  this 
mount,  (and  here  is  the  highest  point,)  he  did  thither 
ascend,  and  most  fervently  did  I  use  that  collect  for 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  113 

Ascension  Day  while  lying  there  with  my  lips  sealed 
to  that  consecrated  place.  The  old  Turk  who  took 
me  in  (for  it  is  locked)  wanted  "  backsheesh,"  and 
I  had  come  away  without  money.  I  had  a  little 
twopenny  snufF  box  in  my  pocket,  which  I  handed 
him,  with  which  he  seemed  very  well  contented, 
and  I  came  away  very  much  in  his  favor.  After  I 
had  got  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards  or  so  from  the 
place,  I  found  I  had  left  my  blue  shoes  at  the 
locked  up  sanctuary,  and  back  again  I  posted  to  get 
them  ;  but  now  he  had  gone  into  the  field  to  work, 
and  it  was  some  time  before  I  could  get  him  back, 
and  back  with  him  came  a  herd  of  Arabs,  who,  after 
I  had  got  my  shoes,  beset  me  for  '  bucksheesh.' 
The  only  thing  I  could  do  to  get  rid  of  them  was  to 
pat  them  on  the  head  and  bawl  aloud  '  Americano,' 
and  thus  I  again  escaped  with  flying  colors.  From 
Gethsemane,  and  from  the  top  of  Olivet  I  gathered 
branches  of  the  olive  tree  with  the  fruit,  which, 
when  I  came  home,  I  put  in  my  bottle  of  spirits  of 
wine,  and  shall  at  least  see  what  will  be  the  effect 
towards  preserving  them.  Speaking  of  this 
'  Americano,'  you  must  know^  that  our  country  is  in 
high  esteem. with  the  Turks  and  Arabs.  An  in- 
stance of  which  occurred  during  this  walk.  As  I 
was  going  to  the  Mount  of  Olives,  I  passed  by  the 
palace  of  Pilate,  which  guards  the  main  entrance 
to  the  Mosque  of  Omar,  which  enclosure  none  but 
the  Mestims  are  allowed  to  enter.  I  thought, 
however,  that  I  would  make  the  attempt.  So  up 
I  marched  through  the  midst  of  the  Arab  soldiers, 
and  pointed  onwards  to  the  object  of  my  curiosity. 
They  looked  very  cross  and  shook  their  heads,  till  I 
cried  out  ^Americano — hurra  Mehemet  Ali,'  and  then 
I  took  the  hand  of  one  of  them  and  made  him  come 

10* 


114  MEMOIR    OF 

along  with  me,  which  he  did,  leading  memp  a  flight 
of  stone  steps  till  I  could  almost  look  over  from  the 
place  where  Catherwood  took  his  panorama  ;  but 
when  I  motioned  to  proceed,  they  made  such  a  bel- 
lowing from  below  that  I  thought  it  best  to  return^ 
as  one  of  them  with  his  rifle  could  have  very  easily 
picked  me  out  as  a  bird,  and  it  would  not  have  hurt 
his  conscience  to  kill  a  Frank.  Coming  back  and 
passing  an  arched  way  which  led  to  the  same  beau- 
tiful spot,  1  tried  it  again.  When  I  had  advanced 
half  way,  a  fine  looking  Turk  came  out  from  the 
side  of  the  arch  and  motioned  with  his  hand  that  I 
should  retire.  I  walked  up  to  him,  took  his  hand, 
said  '  Americano,'  pointed  to  my  eyes  and  then  to 
the  sacred  place,  then  looked  down  at  my  feet, 
shaking  my  head  to  signify  that  I  only  wished  to 
see  and  not  to  walk  there.  Then  I  put  his  arm  in 
mine,  and  he  took  me  near  enough  to  see  all  I  de- 
sired, which  was  to  satisfy  myself  that  Catherwood 
has  most  faithfully  exhibited  the  whole  of  this  ven- 
erable city  and  its  environs.  When  I  returned  ta 
my  quarters,  I  was  very  well  qualified  to  discuss 
my  coffee  and  bread,  and  to  lie  down  to  rest ;  but 
had  hardly  so  done,  and  taken  my  little  Greek  Tes- 
tament in  my  hand,  before  Mr.  Whiting  and  the 
other  American  missionaries  called  to  see  me,  and  I 
enjoyed  their  company  for  an  hour  very  agreeably. 
Mr.  Sherman  invited  me  to  dine  at  twelve  with 
him,  which  I  did  in  company  with  two  others.  Dr. 
Vandyke  and  Mr.  Thompson,  the  former  of  whom 
is  from  Kinderhook.  He  has  adopted  the  Turkish 
costume,  and  is  to  accompany  me  to-morrow  to  the 
Jordan  and  Dead  Sea.  Mr.  Whiting  invited  me  to 
dine  to-day,  and  I  am  now  preparing  to  go.  In  the 
afternoon   I   went  to   the  Rev.  Mr.  Nicolayson'Sj 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARDj    D.    D.  116 

and  had  a  very  kind  and  hospitable  reception  with 
a  glass  of  wine  of  their  own  making  and  an  invitation 
after  prayers  to  tea.  These  prayers  you  must  under- 
stand are  the  regular  morning  and  evening  service 
of  the  Church,  in  Hebrew,  at  six  in  the  morning  and 
evening ;  and  beautiful  it  is  to  hear  them,  especially 
the  chaunts,  one  of  which  was  of  our  own  usage 
and  acquaintance. 

Tuesday. — After  a  sleepless  night,  but  no  mus- 
quitoes,  I  rose  at  a  little  after  five,  and  set  out  for 
Gethsemane  and  the  pool  of  Siloam.  As  I  wended 
my  way  through  the  street  called  '  Via  Dolorosa,^ 
(or  sorrowful  way,)  through  which  they  say  our 
dear  Master  was  led  to  his  cruel  death,  my  soul 
was  abstracted  from  passing  objects  and  I  was  in 
deep  thought,  singing  to  myself  some  psalms  and 
hymns  to  tunes  which  you  know  are  favorites, 
when  suddenly  I  was  aroused  by  the  mild  voice  of 
a  very  good  looking  Turk,  and  I  saw  I  had  well 
nigh  strayed  into  the  sacred  enclosure.  I  turned 
about  and  was  proceeding  away  with  all  speed,  very 
quietly  and  safely,  when  two  little  Turks,  seeing 
my  mistake,  set  up  such  a  yell  as  I  had  never  heard, 
and  set  on  me  two  horrid  looking  wolf-dogs,  who 
were  advancing  with  a  fierce  threatening  to  attack 
me.  I  turned  round,  picked  up  a  big  stone  and 
shouted  '  Americano '  at  the  top  of  my  voice,  and 
also  shook  my  head  at  the  boys  saying  ^  Pasha  ' — 
<  Americano,'  and  they  soon  found  that  their  sport 
might  be  too  serious,  so  I  escaped. 

After  offering  my  morning  devotions  in  Geth- 
semane, I  visited  the  pool  of  Siloam,  drank  its  crystal 
waters  which  lie  embedded  in  a  deep  cave  at  the 
foot  of  Mount  Moriah,  the  descent  to  which  is  by 
two  flights  of  stone  steps.     Never  was  I  beside  so 


116  MEMOIR    OF 

lovely  and  retired  a  fountain  —  I  prayed  by  it,  washed 
my  face  and  head  in  it,  gathered  some  pebbles  from 
its  peaceful,  silent  bed,  then  sat  down  on  a  step  and 
read  the  chapter  in  St.  John  about  our  Saviour's 
interview  with  the  Samaritan  woman.  My  medita- 
tions were  soon  interrupted  by  a  set  of  ugly  looking 
Arabs,  whose  noise  I  found  would  not  allow  me 
quiet,  so  I  departed.  On  my  way  back  I  passed  by 
the  outer  side  of  the  lofty  walls  and  from  the  corner 
of  one  of  its  immense  old  stones  I  knocked  off  a 
little  piece,  which  I  shall  hope  to  bring  home  to 
show  you.  I  am  now  to  prepare  for  brother 
Whiting,  and  so  adieu  for  the  present.  Dr.  Van- 
dyke very  politely  having  offered  to  accompany  me, 
we  set  out  for  Mr.  Whiting's  about  ten  o'clock.  It 
is  about  two  miles  from  the  city  where  he  has  a 
room  in  an  Armenian  convent  built  over  the  place 
where  it  is  said  the  tree  grew  of  which  the  cross 
was  made  upon  which  our  good  Master  was 
crucified.  I  had  an  American  welcome  and  an 
American  tee-total  cheer.  Mrs.  Whiting  is  a 
daughter  of  Dr.  Ward  of  Newark,  so  we  talked 
about  those  with  whom  we  were  mutually  acquaint- 
ed. They  have  no  children,  but  are  bringing  up 
three  little  Arab  girls.  I  have  returned  and  am 
rested,  and  now  set  out  for  another  expedition  in 
the  city.  I  have  omitted  to  say  that  this  morning, 
returning  from  the  pool  of  Siloam,  I  found  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  open,  and  went  in 
at  the  tomb  of  our  dear  Master  and  at  the  place  of 
crucifixion  I  offered  my  prayers  to  him  not  only  for 
myself  but  especially  for  the  members  of  my  dear 
family.  Oh,  may  those  prayers  be  heard,  and  may 
he  direct,  sanctify,  and  govern  the  thoughts  of  our 
hearts,  the  words  of  our  lips,  and  the  actions  of  our 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D-    D.  117 

life  in  the  ways  of  his  laws  and  in  the  words  of  his 
commandments,  that  so  when  he  shall  come  again 
with  power  and  great  glory  we  may  rise  with  him  to 
the  life  immortal.  I  have  just  returned  from  a  walk, 
the  second  to-day,  to  the  pool  of  Siloam  ;  to-morrow 
I  think  of  visiting  the  lower  pool.  As  I  returned  I 
examined  the  enormous  size  of  some  of  the  stones 
in  the  walls  of  the  city,  and  I  have  broken  off  from 
some  of  them  a  few  pieces  which  may  be  thought 
something  desirable  by  some  to  possess. 

Wednesday  Morning. — Rose  early  and  went  to 
Gethsemane,  by  the  way  of  the  lower  pool  of  Siloam, 
whence  issues  a  small  but  pure,  swift  little  gushing 
stream  from  the  foot  of  an  enormous  rock  which  juts 
out  from  a  spur  of  the  mountain.  I  gathered  some 
pebbles  from  it,  drank  of  its  sweet,  cool  stream,  and 
filled  a  bottle  nearly  to  the  full,  then  proceeded  to 
the  upper  pool  and  completed  the  filling  with  that. 
Here  I  found  some  Armenian  priests  with  long  white 
and  black  beards,  one  of  whom  seemed  to  take  great 
notice  of  me  when  I  told  him  in  Greek  that  I  was 
an  Episcopal  priest,  and  put  his  hand  to  the  little 
finger,  and  then  looked  at  my  hand  as  if  to  ask  why 
I  had  not  on  a  ring.  He  looked  at  my  little  Greek 
Testament,  which  I  was  reading,  and  seemed  pleased. 
When  these  venerables  had  departed  I  indulged 
myself  in  one  of  the  most  refreshing  baths  that  I 
ever  enjoyed.  Thus  refreshed  I  went  to  Gethsemane 
and  prayed,  and  then  to  gratify  a  feeling  which  I 
fear  may  rather  seem  ultra  to  some,  I  took  off  my 
boots  and  barefoot  ascended  the  way  where  thus  so 
often  our  dear  Master  ascended  that  very  Mount, 
and  I  said  as  I  went,  '  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  Lord,  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater  than 
he  that  sent  him.'      Returning  through  the  city  I 


118 


MEMOIR    OF 


stopped  at  the  quarters  of  the  American  missionaries, 
and  found  that  Dr.  Vandyke  would  not  be  able  to 
accompany  me  in  our  proposed  expedition.  He 
kindly,  however,  sent  his  servant  with  me,  and  we 
were  getting  ready  to  start  this  afternoon  ;  but  the 
British  Consul  was  missing  when  I  called  to  see  if 
he  had,  according  to  his  promise,  procured  a  guard 
from  the  Governor.  So  I  must  wait  upon  his 
convenience  or  give  it  up,  or  go  myself  to  the 
Governor.  This  last  alternative  suited  me  best,  so  I 
took  the  Doctor's  servant  and  an  English  interpreter, 
and  off  I  went  to  the  Governor.  I  had  quite  a 
polite  reception  in  Turkish  style.  He  was  much 
engaged  with  other  persons,  but  I  uttered  my 
talismanic  word,  '  Americano,'  and  he  gave  me  a 
chair  on  his  enclosed  platform  and  ordered  me  coffee, 
which  when  I  took  rather  hastily  I  burned  my 
mouth  considerably,  which  he  perceiving  ordered 
the  servant  to  put  more  sugar  in  it,  which  cooled 
it  and  made  it  rather  more  acceptable.  My  request 
was  offered  and  most  graciously  received.  My 
spokesman  mistaking  what  I  told  him  to  say,  among 
other  things  told  the  Governor  that  the  King  of 
America  was  a  great  friend  of  Mehemet  Ali,  at 
which  the  Governor  put  his  hand  to  his  head  in  a 
most  flourishing  manner  in  order  to  signify  his 
Excellency's  high  satisfaction  at  such  intelligence. 
Well,  to-morrow  we  are  to  have  a  fierce  guard,  and 
too  fierce  it  seems  it  cannot  well  be,  as  I  have  seen 
this  morning  a  woman  who,  though  going  with  an 
pscort  of  thirty  was  attacked  by  these  savages  and 
every  article  of  clothing  and  monej^  taken  from 
them.  I  put  more  trust  in  my  heavenly  Father 
than  in  any  arm  of  flesh  ;  but  on  this  occasion  I  do 
riot  feel  it  my  duty  to  risk  my  life  for  a  little  satis?. 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  119 


faction  such  as  seeing  the  Jordan.  One  word  about 
this  Consul :  he  seems  to  be  quite  a  plenipotentiary 
here,  having  under  his  supervision  all  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  matters.  Mr.  Nicolayson  seemed  to 
wish  a  sermon  from  me,  but  said  he  must  see  the 
Consul.  He  did  so,  and  the  Consul  feared  it  might 
make  trouble  at  home.  So  I  preach  for  the  Presby- 
terian mission  on  the  evening  of  Sunday  next. 
Another  instance  is  in  the  case  of  my  visit  to  Jordan. 
Mr.  Nicolayson  apologized  for  not  sending  his  own 
dragoman  (servant)  to  the  Governor  who  would 
then  be  sure  to  give  me  a  guard  ;  but  then  he  did 
not  know  ^  what  the  Consul  would  say.'  Verily 
this  fear  of  man  bringeth  a  snare,  and  I  thank  God 
that  I  have  the  spirit  of  an  American  within  me 
which  spurns  at  the  exercise  of  petty  tyranny, 
wherever  it  is  found,  and  despises  the  fawning 
sycophant 

Thursday. — Ten  o'clock  has  arrived,  and  no 
guard  has  yet  been  sent  by  the  Governor  ;  but  the 
mule  and  horse  are  in  waiting.  Well,  between  ten 
and  four  I  could  go  to  Bethlehem,  and  thither  I 
directed  them  to  go  with  me. 

Most  agreeably  was  I  disappointed  as  to  the  heat  of 
the  way,  which,  lying  over  higher  ground  than 
Jerusalem,  had  a  fine  air,  which  threatened  to  take 
off  my  hat,  while  it  refreshed  me  famously.  In 
about  an  hour  and  a  hah  Bethlehem  made  its  ap- 
pearance on  a  hill  not  large  or  beautiful,  but  inter- 
esting above  almost  every  spot  on  earth,  as  the 
place  where  the  Saviour  first  made  his  appearance 
in  our  mortal  nature.  About  midway  on  the  road 
there  is  a  castellated  edilice  which  they  call  the 
house  of  Elisha,  where  it  is  said  he  w^as  fed  by  the 
ravens.     I  rode  up  and  hammered  oflT  a  piece  of  it 


120  MEMOIR    OF 

to  bring  home  as  a  relic,  and  was  about  to  leave  the 
court-yard,  when  a  man  came  running  out  with  a 
vessel  of  water,  saying  that  1  must  wash  with  it 
and  drink  of  it,  as  it  was  supposed  to  have  some 
efficacy.  The  virtue  however  was  soon  explained, 
when  I  heard  the  word  '  bucksheesh  ;'  and  so  after 
bucksheesh  had  been  given,  he  wanted  no  more  of 
me,  and  I  departed.  Poverty,  filth,  wretchedness, 
and  dogs  were  the  objects  which  first  saluted  my 
view  in  Bethlehem,  though  the  surrounding  country 
is  clothed  in  the  best  garniture  of  green  that  I  have 
yet  seen  in  Palestine.  Olive  yards  and  vineyards, 
figs  and  pomegranates,  cover  the  deep  and  wide 
opening  ravine  which  slopes  off  from  the  road  on 
the  eastern  boundary  of  the  town. 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Innocents,  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Romanists,  and  that  of  St.  Catherine, 
held  by  the  Greeks,  cover  the  places  (as  they 
say)  where  the  Saviour  was  born,  and  where  the 
innocents  were  thrown  in  great  numbers,  after 
having  been  slain  by  Herod.  I  v/as  shown  into  an 
extensive  apartment,  where  I  had  a  good  trial  of 
patience.  Expecting  to  set  out  for  the  Jordan  in 
the  afternoon  ;  what  it  was  kept  them  I  knew 
not,  till,  when  the  Spanish  priest  came,  I  found 
out  it  was  to  wait  till  he  had  '  mangare,'  (eaten.) 
So  then  we  were  to  see  the  manger.  Several 
things  were  shown  m.e  before  we  came  to  the  man- 
ger, such  as  the  place  where  Jerome  wrote  some  of 
his  works,  the  place  where  Jesus  was  shown  to  the 
wise  men,  and  the  place  where  the  bodies  of  the 
innocents  were  thrown.  1  inquired  whether  any 
bones  had  ever  been  found,  to  justify  such  a  tradi- 
tion, but  was  answered  in  the  negative.  Another 
priest  came  now  who  could  speak  French,  and  he 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  121 

took  me  to  a  place  where,  shut  up  in  a  box  hung 
round  with  a  silk  curtain,  there  was  a  triangular 
glass  box  containing  a  hand  as  of  an  infant,  which  he 
told  me  tradition  ascribed  to  one  of  the  victims  of 
Herod's  cruelty.  Seeing  another  box  of  similar  di- 
mensions, I  inquired  what  it  contained ;  and  they 
showed  me  the  appearance  of  a  tongue,  much  larger 
than  the  hand,  which  disparity  I  remarked  was 
strange.  And  the  priest  then  explained  it  by  saying 
that  it  had  been  pressed  in  wax,  and  thus  was  en- 
larged. I  asked  him  if  he  believed  it ;  he  shrugged 
his  shoulders  and  said  nothing.  Well,  the  manger  ! 
Through  a  little  dark  winding  way,  hewn,  as  it 
would  seem,  from  the  solid  rock,  in  a  little  recess 
where  lamps  are  burning,  you  see  a  well  polished 
marble  slab,  embedded  as  in  a  frame  of  marble.  I 
inquired  if  that  was  the  manger.  No,  he  said,  that 
had  been  taken  to  Rome,  but  here  the  manger  has 
been.  God  only  knows  how  near  they  may  be  to 
the  truth,  in  its  locality  ;  but  nature  as  well  as  art 
seem  to  conspire  to  give  you  evidence  of  an  antiquity 
exceedingly  venerable.  The  priest,  when  I  ex- 
pressed a  wish  to  have  a  piece  of  the  marble, 
seemed  very  desirous  to  gratify  me  ;  but  not  having 
anything  to  break  it  with,  he,  after  looking  round 
in  several  directions,  by  the  help  of  an  iron  key,  got 
off  a  piece,  which  I  have  brought.  I  saw  the  mor- 
tar ;  but  he  acknowledged  the  part  which  had  been 
added  by  art.  After  thanking  him,  giving  buck- 
sheesh  to  the  muleteer  who  held  my  umbrella,  and 
a  man  who  waited  on  us,  and  purchasing  a  bowl  of 
the  stone  found  here,  I  set  off  to  eat  a  lunch  at  a 
school  which  our  American  missionaries  have  there. 
Here  I  found  about  forty  little  Arabs,  quite 
dirty,  sitting  on  the  floor    of  a  considerably   dirty 

11 


122  MEMOIR    OF 

room,  and  a  man  standing  within  the  semi-circle 
which  they  made.  And  when  at  my  request  they 
all  began  to  read  for  me,  I  will  venture  to  say  you 
never  heard  the  like  in  your  life.  You  must  know 
that  careful  for  my  gross  corporeal  necessities,  I  had 
procured  a  watermelon  before  we  left  Jerusalem, 
and  now  was  the  time  to  use  it.  After  a  dinner  of 
eggs  and  rice,  which  I  took  sitting  on  this  dirty 
floor,  the  melon  was  cut  into  as  many  pieces  as  it 
could  possibly  admit  consistently  with  any  thing 
like  a  taste  ;  then  if  you  had  seen  me  divide  it 
among  those  little  urchins,  it  would  have  diverted 
you.  After  all  had  received  a  slice,  there  were  a 
few  broken  fragments  in  the  bowl,  which  I  set  down 
in  the  midst  and  allowed  them  to  scramble  for. 
The  moment  of  my  departure,  however,  was  the 
most  interesting,  for  without  order  or  restraint,  they 
all  seemed,  with  one  accord,  to  seek  my  hands,  which 
they  kissed  and  placed  to  their  foreheads,  after  the 
Arab  fashion.  This  through,  we  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem by  four,  and  found  our  guard  ready,  consisting 
of  a  magnificent  sheick,  full  six  feet  high,  and  of  fine 
dignified  manners  and  benevolent  expression.  He 
had  two  others  mounted  and  armed  to  the  teeth, 
and  two  more  on  foot,  who  ran  before  as  scouts. 
Thus  our  company,  in  all,  was  seven,  all  armed  but 
myself  and  the  two  footmen.  About  five  o'clock 
we  Avere  on  our  way.  At  the  distance  of  about 
three  miles  we  came  to  a  fountain,  where  we 
alighted  and  fed  the  horses  :  and  in  about  an  hour 
proceeded  through  that  far-famed  dangerous  road, 
where  our  dear  Master  laid  the  scene  of  a  travel- 
ler's danger,  and  of  a  Samaritan's  kindness.  You 
cannot  think  how  the  dreariness  of  the  way  was 
relieved  by  the  glorious  firmament   whose  canopy 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  123 

was  radiant  with  innumerable  worlds,  spectators, 
as  it  would  seem,  of  mortal  combats  and  cares. 
Yes,  it  seemed  as  if  heaven  was  supplying  that 
comfort  and  beauty  which  earth  denied  ;  and  I  said 
to  myself,  '  I  will  fear  no  danger.'  Once  or  twice 
my  noble  sheick  rode  off  a  little  to  reconnoitre,  and 
by  his  keen  looks  there  seemed  to  be  a  little  appre- 
hended danger ;  but  onward  we  went,  through 
shades  and  solitudes  profound,  now  clattering  over 
polished  rocks,  upon  which  you  could  hardly  sup- 
pose a  horse  could  stand,  and  now  descending  amid 
similar  rocks — forming  a  steep  precipice,  at  several 
parts  of  which  the  horse,  though  well  accustomed 
to  the  road,  stops  to  see  whether  he  can  step  down 
without  pitching  over  with  his  rider.  Sometimes 
we  were  in  a  deep  valley,  which  comprehended  but 
a  short  horizon  as  you  looked  up,  and  then  around 
the  frightful  steep  of  an  adjoining  mountain,  you 
had  so  near  a  path  to  the  edge  of  the  steep  descent, 
that  a  false  step  must  inevitably  plunge  horse  and 
rider  some  hundred  feet  over  rocks  into  the  deep 
ravine.  However,  not  once  did  my  faithful  steed 
slip  or  fall,  and  no  fault  could  I  find  with  the  kind 
good  animal  ;  but  not  so  with  the  saddle,  for  though 
more  civilized  than  that  upon  which  1  rode  from 
Jaffa,  the  stirrups  cut  me  so  that  when  we  started 
from  Jericho  I  made  Hassan  change  with  me,  and  I 
had  an  easy  ride  to  Jordan.  At  about  one  o'clock 
in  the  morning  we  reached  Jericho,  and  oh  !  how 
well  has  the  saying  arisen,  which  wishes  your  ene- 
my no  harder  allotment  than  to  'Go  to  Jericho.' 
American  log-towns  are  beauties  when  compared 
with  what  is  now  called  the  city  of  Jericho.  A 
miserable  set  of  little  squares,  of  about  twelve  feet 
each,  surrounded    with  an   ugly  stone  fence,  and 


124  MEMOIR    OF 

covered  with  a  shed  of  sticks,  with  a  few  straws 
thrown  over,  is  the  Arab's  house,  as  found  here. 
In  such  a  place,  amid  vermin  and  filth,  I  passed  the 
tedious  hours  till  daylight,  while  my  company  slept 
and  snored  as  if  all  they  could  wish  or  expect  of 
comfort  was  there. 

At  daylight  I  was  most  happy  to  be  gone,  and 
now  we  had  a  strong  contrast  of  road,  our  way 
lying  through  a  far  spreading  plain  where,  doubt- 
less, once  stood  the  cities  of  the  plain.  A  couple 
of  hours  or  so  brought  us  to  the  Jordan,  a  small 
stream  like  Stony  Brook,  the  waters  muddy  and 
the  current  rapid.  Here,  having  all  dismounted, 
Hassan  and  I  went  in  to  bathe,  and  after  drinking 
of  the  water,  and  filling  two  bottles,  we  proceeded 
to  the  Dead  Sea  ;  where,  after  an  hour's  ride,  we 
arrived  and  found  something  that  looked  very  much 
like  one  of  our  smaller  lakes,  a  sheet  of  beautiful 
water,  and  a  shore,  or  rather  beach,  like  the 
ocean.  After  picking  up  a  few  stones,  I  was 
ready  to  return.  1'he  quality  of  this  water  is 
certainly  extraordinary,  and  its  taste  very  pecu- 
liar ;  a  bottle  of  it  will,  probably,  if  I  get  it  safe 
home,  convince  you  that  I  say  true.  Back  again 
we  posted  to  Jericho,  and  there  we  staid  the  rest  of 
the  day  till  dark.  A  very  pretty  Arabian  woman, 
during  the  day,  seemed  to  take  great  notice  of  me, 
which  finding,  I  beckoned  to  her  to  fetch  me  a 
pipe,  which  she  did,  and  then  fell  to  calling  for 
bucksheesh.  Her  arms  were  covered  with  figures 
pricked  in  the  skin  with  india  ink,  she  had  a  bead 
bracelet  on  her  right  arm,  and  three  of  earthen 
ware  on  her  left.  When  I  was  going  away  she 
beckoned  to  me  to  come  to  her,  which  when  I  had 
done,  she  took  away  my  club,  and  then  cried  buck- 


LEWIS    p.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  125 

sheesh,  as  much  as  to  say,  she  would  not  give  me 
my  club  till  she  had  the  bucksheesh.  Glad  indeed 
was  the  sound  when  I  heard  my  sheick  call  out 
*  Allate  ;'  and  off  we  started  for  Jerusalem.  About 
three  miles  from  Jericho  there  is  a  hill  so  rocky  and 
steep  that,  coming  down,  we  walked,  and  then  my 
fear  at  every  step  was  that  my  horse  would  come 
tumbling  on  me.  Now  I  was  on  Hassan's  horse 
and  had  not  dismounted,  when  at  the  highest  part 
of  the  w^orst  of  it,  my  horse  refused  to  go  forward 
and  began  to  back,  which  w^ould  have  been  the 
death  of  both  of  us  if  persevered  in.  1  whipped, 
but  that  made  matters  worse,  so  I  got  off  and 
walked,  giving  the  mulish  beast  to  Hassan.  When 
we  arrived  at  the  top  of  the  hill  poor  Hassan  was 
missing,  and  after  waiting  some  time  he  arrived, 
groaning  and  limping.  We  found  he  had  fallen 
and  was  considerably  bruised.  The  first  thing  I 
heard  from  him,  however,  was  '  sare,  sare,'  and 
when  I  found  out  what  he  had  to  say,  it  was  that 
my  carpet  bag,  with  the  w^ater,  had  not  fallen. 
Though  nothing  else  of  adventure  happened  after 
this,  our  way  was  peaceable  and  uninterrupted.  I 
had  much  and  sweet  communion  with  my  God, 
whose  splendid  starry  firmament  seemed  never  so 
brilliant  as  then.  We  stopped  at  the  fountain  about 
two,  and  turned  in  under  a  broken  stone  arch,  and 
there,  on  a  heap  of  stones,  I  threw  my  wearied 
body,  making  my  carpet  bag  my  pillow.  I  slept  I 
suppose  about  an  hour,  when  1  awoke  under  the 
impression  that  a  lizard  was  running  on  me,  and 
that  a  mouse  was  at  my  carpet  bag,  which,  whether 
fancy  or  fact,  had  the  same  effect,  completely 
arousing  me.  So  I  walked  about  among  the  sleepers, 
and  though   crying  aloud,   could   awake   none    of 

11* 


126  MEMOIR    OF 

them.  Daylight  soon  came  to  my  relief,  and  away 
we  pushed  for  the  Holy  City,  and  arrived  just  as 
the  earliest  beams  of  the  sun  were  falling  upon  the 
dome  of  the  mosque  of  Omar,  and  the  church  of 
the  Holy  Sepulchre,  and  the  site  of  the  world's  re- 
demption. Having  received  a  hearty  welcome 
from  my  worthy  little  Dr.,  and  settled  with  my 
sheick  and  his  men,  I  reached  my  room,  and  after 
breakfast  and  a  little  rest,  proceeded  to  see  Mr. 
IS^icolayson.  After  an  account  of  my  journey, 
the  conversation  took  a  general  turn ;  I  gave  him  a 
small  donation  for  his  new  church,  and  he  presented 
me  with  a  handsome  ring,  with  the  inscription  on 
one  side,  '  Peace  to  Jerusalem,'  and  on  the  other, 
'  They  shall  prosper  who  love  thee.'  It  is  a  blood- 
stone, and  I  feel  that  it  represents  that  precious 
blood  which,  on  the  adjoining  Mount  Moriah,  was 
poured  out  by  the  Redeemer  for  a  sinful  world.  I 
came  here  again,  and,  after  dinner,  went  with  Mr. 
Nicolayson  to  see  some  large  stones  in  the  wall  at 
the  Jewish  place  of  prayer,  and  where  a  bridge 
used  to  be,  uniting  Mount  Zion  and  Mount  Moriah, 
one  extremity  of  whose  arch  still  remains.  From 
a  stone  in  the  wall,  thirty  feet  by  seven,  I  broke  off 
a  piece,  also  picked  up  a  piece  of  marble  which 
does  not  belong  to  this  country,  and  must  have  been 
once  brought  from  afar.  After  I  returned  to  my 
room,  I  lay  down  to  rest  myself  with  my  clothes 
on.  I  did  not  wake  till  near  eleven,  I  then  went 
to  bed  and  slept  three  nights  in  one.  To-day,  God's 
holy  day,  I  awoke  early  and  went  down  and  bathed 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and  read  there  the  lessons 
for  the  day ;  then,  at  Gethsemane,  read  the 
Litany  and  the  Psalms.  After  this  came  home, 
and     prepared    to    go    to    Mr.    Nicolayson's    to 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARDj    D.    D.  127 

breakfast.  Here  I  received  a  kind  welcome  from 
his  wife,  but  he  had  been  called  away  and  was 
obliged  to  snatch  a  little  breakfast  beforehand. 
And  now  it  was  the  day  on  which  the  Saviour  arose 
from  Olivet,  in  near  sight  of  us,  and  it  was  upon 
Mount  Zion,  celebrated  by  the  sweet  singer  of  Israel 
by  so  many  epithets,  that  the  holy  communion  of 
his  love  was  about  to  be  celebrated  by  about  the 
number  that  first  in  this  same  city,  and  in  an 
'  upper  room,'  first  did  this  in  remembrance  of 
Him.  Deeply  interesting  were  the  holy  services. 
My  soul  felt,  I  trust,  a  lively  sorrow,  '  working 
repentance  unto  life,'  for  all  my  sins  past,  steadfast 
faith  in  the  one  only  Mediator,  and  ardent  charity 
to  my  dear  brethren  of  every  name  and  nation. 

The  text  was,  '  As  often  as  ye  do  eat  this 
bread,'  etc.,  a  very  pious  and  sensible  discourse 
which  I  trust  was  to  me  good  for  edifying.  In  the 
afternoon,  as  the  Consul  seemed  to  think  I  should 
break  the  act  of  parliament,  I,  of  course,  did  not 
preach  for  Mr.  Nicolayson,  but  went  to  my 
American  brethren,  and  with  about  the  same  num- 
ber as  in  the  morning,  preached  '  Jesus  crucified 
in  Jerusalem,'  where  he  was  crucified  and  rose  and 
ascended.  This  was  a  pleasing  season  of  devotion, 
and  the  fervent  prayers  offered  for  me  by  my  own 
dear  countrymen,  overcame  me  exceedingly.  I 
gave  them  an  address,  valedictory,  in  which  I  freely 
relieved  my  heart  of  that  abundant  love  I  felt  for 
them,  who,  for  our  common  Lord,  had  left  home 
and  friends,  and  parents  and  sisters  and  brothers, 
for  the  poor  benighted  heathen  ;  or,  what  approaches 
not  far  from  it,  the  debased  Arab  and  Turk,  the 
gainsaying  Jew,  and  those  who  are  sitting  in  the 
shadow  of  death ;  of  superstition  of  every  class.     I 


128  MEMOIR    OF 

only  could  wish  that  the  vine,  which  they  planted, 
was,  with  a  little  less  question,  the  true  vine  to 
which  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer  is  compared  by 
him ;  but  God  forbid  that  I  should  raise  my  little 
finger  to  oppose  efforts  made  surely  in  the  spirit  of 
that  true  charity  which  thinketh  no  evil.  They 
oppose  us  not,  they  speak  no  evil  of  the  Lord's 
true  Church,  and  if  they  follow  him  not  in  company 
with  us,  God  forbid  that  I  should  withhold  my 
hand  from  grasping  theirs  with  that  sincerity  before 
God,  which  taught  the  disciples  a  better  spirit ; 
indeed  I  have  been  in  and  out  among  them,  and 
have  seen  them  at  all  times,  and  I  must  say,  a 
better  company  of  devoted  whole-hearted  men  I 
have  seldom  seen  any  where. 

The  next  day,  Monday,  I  prepared  to  depart, 
and  though  I  set  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire 
laborers,  it  was  long  past  the  eleventh  hour  ere  the 
compact  was  concluded  with  the  insatiate  Arabs. 
By  five  we  were  ready,  and  1  left  my  brush  and 
medicines  with  the  kind  Doctor  as  bucksheesh, 
with  a  small  memorial  for  pains  he  had  taken  for 
me.  My  hair  brush  I  had  lost  at  Mount  Olivet 
yesterday.  The  muleteer  leading  the  van,  now 
made  use  of  the  words,  '  Eshadith  ma  Ahman,' 
and  now  off  we  set,  the  messenger  and  I  on  foot, 
then  '  Seigneur,'  and  then  his  servant." 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D-  129 


CHAPTER  X. 

Journal  continued — Departure  from  Jerusalem — JVablous 
— Samaria — JVazareth,  Franciscan  Convent — Abilene — 
Ptolemais — Bursa,  illness,  hospitality  of  an  old  man — 
Mediterranean — Beyrout,  illness,  atid  alarm,  relief — 
Preparation  for  departure. 

"  We  left  Jerusalem  on  Monday  evening,  August 
Sd,  at  about  six  o'clock.  The  sun  had  long  set 
when  we  reached  Beeri,  a  miserable  looking  place, 
the  approach  to  which  is  through  an  uncommonly 
rocky  country.  I  had  to  choose  between  lying 
down,  under  cover,  with  some  thirty  Arab  travellers 
who  lay  there  stretched  out  at  their  ease,  as  if  not 
a  wave  of  trouble  had  ever  rolled  across  their 
breasts,  or  to  take  up  my  quarters  in  the  open  air. 
I  preferred  the  latter,  and  lay  down  in  the  dust 
along  side  a  stone  edifice,  and  if  a  cold  wind  had 
not  risen  during  the  night,  obliging  me  to  lift  my 
umbrella  for  protection,  I  might  have  slept  an  hour. 
Amidst  much  pain  and  weariness  day  at  length 
dawned.  It  was  so  cold  and  damp,  that,  on  mount- 
ing my  horse,  I  was  obliged  to  cover  myself  with  a 
bed-quilt  which  I  had  procured  at  Jerusalem.  The 
ride  to  Nablous  was  very  unpleasant,  and  there  was 
no  scenery  to  relieve  the  utter  desolation  of  the 
prospect.  At  last,  when  extreme  heat  and  fatigue, 
in  ascending  and  descending  rocky  passes,  had 
exhausted  me  very  much,  we  came  upon  a  green 
valley,  with  water  and  grass  and  trees  looking  quite 
refreshing  to  the  weary  traveller.  We  did  not 
reach  Nablous,  (the  ancient  Shechem,)  until  four 
in  the  afternoon. 


130  MEMOIR    OF 

Wednesday,  5th. — We  set  off  from  Nablous  early, 
and  arrived  at  Samaria  at  about  nine  o'clock. 
Here  I  examined  a  venerable  ruin  of  an  ancient 
Christian  church,  and  brought  from  amidst  its  walls 
the  fruit  of  a  liower  and  a  stone.  Near  the  place 
are  the  remains  of  a  magnificent  edifice ;  sixteen 
of  its  massive  columns  are  standing,  some  fifteen, 
some  eight  or  ten  feet  above  the  ground,  and  one 
prostrate  in  the  dust.  Can  these  be  the  remains  of 
the  temple  Gerizim .? 

At  about  three  o'clock  we  reached  a  small 
village  situated  on  elevated  ground,  and  approached 
by  the  way  from  Jerusalem  by  a  pretty  little  rivulet, 
running  up-hill  for  half  a  mile.  I  was  ushered 
into  what,  I  presume,  is  the  grandest  caravanserai 
of  the  place,  and  into  one  of  four  little  stone  rooms 
about  ten  feet  square,  from  the  window  of  which, 
(a  hole  in  the  wall,)  I  looked  out  upon  the  loveliest 
plain  which  has  yet  struck  my  view.  Here  I  saw, 
in  one  place,  the  operation  of  treading  out  the 
grain  by  horses  and  oxen,  and  in  another  view, 
variegated  spots  of  green  and  yellow  corn,  with 
melons,  fig-trees,  pomegranates,  etc. 

We  left  this  place  early,  and  passing  through  a 
succession  of  beautiful  valleys,  arrived  at  Nazareth 
at  about  half-past  twelve.  This  dwelling  place  of 
our  dear  Redeemer  is  situated  in  a  valley,  and  is 
composed  of  miserable  houses,  with  the  exception 
of  a  Franciscan  convent,  where  we  were  hospitably 
entertained  by  the  monks,  and  every  attention  paid 
to  my  comfort.  I  was  shown  the  chapel  built  by 
Helena,  which  certainly  bears  the  marks  of  great 
antiquity.  On  leaving  I  broke  off  a  piece  of  the 
old  stone  wash  basin. 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  131 

Six  o\dock. — We  are  at  Abilene,  and  under  a 
bush  I  have  just  finished  my  water  melon  which  I 
procured  at  Nazareth,  the  seeds  of  which  I  have 
saved.  Abilene  is  a  very  small  town,  situated  on  a 
hill  of  no  great  height.  There  is  here  a  mosque, 
lifting  up  its  lonely  tower,  but  the  charm  is  gone, 
as  in  many  a  place  where  the  master-spirit  has  not 
only  departed,  but,  apparently,  desolation  and  a 
curse  seem  to  prevail.  Very  little  cultivation  is 
seen — a  few  solitary  little  spots  of  green  with  scrub 
bushes  and  olive  trees,  make  up  the  prospect. 

After  breaking  up  our  encampment  here,  a  short 
time  brought  us  in  sight  of  Acra,  and  the  ancient 
Ptolemais.  To  stay  long  was  out  of  the  question 
here,  as  in  many  other  places  consecrated  by  the 
footsteps  and  miracles  of  our  Divine  Saviour.  Then 
we  journeyed  along  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
so  much  mentioned  in  the  Gospel,  and  after  a  very 
trying  day  of  heat,  I  was  glad  to  reach  an  Arab 
settlement  called  Bursa,  where  we  had  a  comfortable 
protection  from  the  night  air,  and  a  kind  reception 
from  a  very  venerable  old  man  and  his  grand- 
daughter. My  fatigue  had  been  so  great  that  I  w^as 
here  seized  with  a  fever  as  was  also  my  guide,  who, 
by  the  by,  might  just  as  well  have  remained  at 
Jerusalem,  for  Ahman,  the  messenger  who  was  sent 
by  the  American  missionaries  with  despatches  for 
Beyrout,  has  been  the  only  one  of  the  party  whom 
I  could  make  to  comprehend  a  word  of  English,  and 
I  am  sure  that  we  should  have  taken  the  wrong 
path  several  times  but  for  this  faithful  fellow.  While 
I  lay  parched  with  heat,  the  old  man  came  down 
and  sat  by  my  bed,  and  seemed  quite  interested  for 
me,  and  soon  after  he  brought  me  a  bunch  of  grapes, 
and  never  did  I  feel  a  present  more  timely  or  kind. 


132  MEMOIR    OF 

After  a  cup  of  tea  and  these  grapes,  I  slept  till  two 
o'clock,  which  was  the  end  of  my  sleep  for  that 
night,  brought  to  a  very  undesirable  termination  by 
my  guide  bawling  out  for  the  muleteer,  supposing 
it  was  morning.  My  rest  and  restoratives  had  so 
refreshed  me  that  I  could  sit  by  a  hole  in  the  wall 
and  look  out  upon  the  sheet  of  the  Mediterranean 
waters  lying  beneath.  We  were  on  the  side  of  a 
mountain  and  could  hear  the  roaring  of  the  breakers, 
disturbing  the  otherwise  profound  silence  in  which 
all  nature  lay  reposing. 

We  left  our  kind  host  about  five  o'clock  in  the 
morning  and  my  spirits  were  elevated  with  the 
expectation  that  our  journey  was  about  to  close, 
and  that  Beyrout  would  soon  make  its  appearance. 
But  what  was  my  disappointment  to  find  that 
another  night  was  to  be  spent  in  a  miserable  ruin, 
a  little  straw  on  some  stones  for  a  couch,  and  a  wide 
yawning  arch  fore  and  aft,  letting  in  the  vicM^  of 
heaven's  canopy,  and  the  sweet  gentle  breeze  from 
the  Mediterranean  which  was  about  a  hundred  yards 
from  us.  Let  me  not,  however,  repine  or  complain. 
Let  me  think  of  Him,  who  through  all  this  very 
country  performed  his  works  of  mercy,  not  at  all 
considering  his  ease  or  convenience.  We  halted 
for  a  few  moments  again  at  Sour  which  is  for  the 
most  part  a  squalid  little  Arab  town,  but,  like  many 
of  the  Syrian  towns,  boasting  of  two  or  three 
bazaars.  You  cannot  think  how  like  an  old  friend 
the  Mediterranean  appeared  to  me,  but  the  chief 
charm,  I  confess,  was  its  association  with  the  near 
approach  of  the  time  when  I  hope  to  return  to  all 
that  is  preeminently  dear  to  me. 

When    I    arrived   at   Jaida,  near   Beyrout,  and 
showed  my  passports,  every  kindness  and  comfort 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  133 

that  the  town  afforded  were  at  once  either  offered 
or  enjoyed.  Here  is  another  instance  of  the  impor- 
tance that  our  government  should  be  represented 
abroad.  Verily,  it  seems  to  me  I  should  have  died 
under  one  night's  exposure  more.  My  fever  went 
off  about  eight,  when  I  took  a  little  supper  and  went 
to  bed,  sleeping  finely  until  three,  and  about  five 
we  were  again  on  our  road.  There  were  two  or 
three  things  I  should  have  been  pleased  to  have 
examined  with  more  observation,  but  time  and 
health  were  not  allowed.  The  oleander  grating 
the  brooks  with  its  deep  tinged  colors  gave  a  beauty 
to  some  parts,  while  the  rocky  passes  or  deep  sand 
made  other  parts  excessively  annoying,  particularly 
as  the  flies  tormented  the  horse  at  such  a  rate  that 
every  five  minutes  he  must  come  to  a  dead  stand  to 
bite  them  off  from  behind.  At  the  most  funeral 
pace  we  thus  wended  our  w^ay,  and  not  till  near 
four  o'clock  did  we  accomplish  a  distance  which 
need  have  taken  with  good  horses  only  about  five 
hours.  My  worthy  friend  Mr.  Chassan  received 
me  with  his  former  warmth  of  hospitality  and  said 
he  w^as  expecting  me,  and  went  to  work  with  all 
his  family  to  refresh  the  weary  traveller.  The  next 
day  I  rose  refreshed  and  as  I  hoped  restored  by 
repose,  but  I  was  soon  convinced  of  my  mistake. 
I  took  a  bath  in  the  sea  and  came  in  feeling  very 
well,  eating  a  good  breakfast,  and  reading  in  my 
Prayer  Book  and  Greek  Testament.  I  then  sat  down 
to  this  journal,  but  before  1  had  proceeded  a  page  or 
two  I  felt  the  crawling  of  fever  coming  on,  and 
accordingly  soon  had  to  give  up  to  the  highest 
degree  of  it  I  ever  yet  suffered.  The  doctor  was 
sent  for,  who  ordered  m  edicine,  which  had  considera- 
ble effect,  and  to-day  I  feel  again  better,  but  not  free 

12 


134  MEMOIR    OF 

from  a  crawling  cold  that  admonishes  me  what  I 
must  expect  again  to-day.  God's  holy  will  be  done 
Yes,  another  and  another  and  another  day  of  fever, 
and  two  bottles  of  quinine  finished,  but  to-day, 
Saturday,  thank  God,  I  feel  so  much  better  as  to  be 
encouraged  to  hope  I  shall  have  no  more  return  of 
it.  In  the  midst  of  judgment  my  heavenly  Father 
remembers  mercy.  The  whole  town  is  in  a  state 
of  great  consternation,  families  flying  for  refuge  to 
ships  (our  Consul's,)  and  others  to  the  mountains, 
as  there  are  seven  British  line  of  battle  ships  com- 
manded by  Commodore  Napier,  who  has  ordered 
the  Governor  to  surrender  the  troops  or  he  will 
batter  down  the  town.  The  Governor  says  he  may 
batter  and  no  resistance  will  be  made,  but  if  he  lands 
he  must  expect  no  quarter  from  his  men.  So  that 
within  a  little  while  we  may  expect  some  scenes  of 
blood,  and  I  may  be  blockaded  here  for  months. 
This  danger  I  fear  not,  satisfied  that  that  protecting 
arm  which  has  as  yet  been  ever  over  me  for  good 
will  still  preserve  me  from  all  evil.  Sunday  came 
and  with  it  other  great  subjects  of  thankfulness,  a 
great  one  for  me  that  my  fever  did  not  return.  All 
that  now  remained  seemed  that  sad  raising  of  blood, 
which  if  from  my  lungs  I  felt  was  the  probable  end 
of  all  my  ministerial  labors  ;  and  I  fell  to  work  to 
see  what  I  would  do  if  thus  disabled,  but  in  the 
night  while  feeling  very  uncomfortable  in  my  throat, 
the  lamp  out  and  every  soul  wrapt  in  midnight 
sleep,  I  thought  I  would  feel  in  my  throat  if  I  could 
perceive  something  that  might  be  removed  by 
medical  skill :  I  did  feel  something  like  a  piece  of 
flesh  and  got  hold  of  it  and  pulled  it  into  my  mouth. 
Thus  far  I  was  relieved,  but  the  blood  flowed 
profusely,  and  I  did  not  like  to  proceed  to  cutting 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  135 

it  from  my  mouth  lest  it  should  be  a  blood  vessel, 
so  in  this  uncomfortable  suspense  I  remained  till 
morning.  As  soon  as  it  was  light  I  aroused  Mr. 
Chassan  who  sent  for  the  doctor,  and  when  he 
opened  my  mouth  he  exclaimed,  a  leech !  and  so 
indeed  there  was  a  large  leech  that  I  must  have 
swallowed  in  my  journey  without  being  sensible  of 
it.  The  gentleman  with  difficulty  could  be  persua- 
ded to  leave  his  quarters.  However  he  was  taken 
out,  and  now  all  difficulty  in  my  throat  is  remedied, 
not  however  till  twenty  leeches  were  applied  yester- 
day. I  feel  now  like  a  new  man,  made  a  fine  dinner 
and  had  what  I  much  enjoyed,  tomatoes  and  peaches. 
The  latter,  to  my  surprise,  much  inferior  to  ours. 
And  now  I  am  anxiously  looking  for  the  first  ship 
to  take  me  westward.  I  shall  give  up  Constanti- 
nople without  a  sigh,  and  even  Rome  shall  not 
stand  much  in  my  way  to  detain  my  eager  footsteps. 
Praised  be  my  God  who  has  relieved  me  from  so 
great  an  apprehended  trial.  May  I  devote  my  life 
and  health  more  undividedly  to  him  than  ever. 


136  MEMOIR    OF 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Illness  on  board  H.  M.  S.  Alecto — Death  at  Malta — Pro- 
tracted nndpaitiful  uncertainty  of  his  friends — Rumors 
—Letter  of  B.  Marshall,  Esq.— Letter  of  Rev.  C.  F. 
Schlieuz — Letter  of  B.  Marshall,  Esq. — Extract  from  a 
letter  of  a  passenger  in  the  Alecto — Letter  of  U.  S. 
Consul  at  Malta — Charade)  of  the  deceased — Conclusion. 

The  journal  of  Dr.  Bayard  closes  with  the  ac- 
count of  his  arrival  and  illness  at  Beyrout,  as  given 
in  the  last  chapter.  We  have  now  to  add  the 
melancholy  circumstances  attending  his  death,  as 
they  were  furnished  to  his  bereaved  family  by  the 
letters  from  Alexandria  and  Malta,  received  long 
after  the  fearful  intelligence  reached  them  in  De- 
cember, 1840.  Sudden  and  heart-breaking  as  was 
the  calamity  in  itself,  the  blow  was  rendered  still 
more  intensely  painful  by  the  utter  want  of  informa- 
tion, for  a  long  period,  as  to  the  circumstances  under 
which  he  breathed  his  last.  They  knew  that  he 
had  died,  comparatively  alone  and  friendless,  upon 
a  foreign  shore.  But  they  knew  not  by  what  sym- 
pathy, if  any,  his  drooping  spirits  had  been  sustained, 
by  what  ministrations  his  death-bed  had  been 
attended,  by  what  hands  his  dying  eyes  had  been 
closed.  For  many  weary  months  it  seemed  as  if  no 
answer  was  to  be  returned  to  the  sad  and  earnest 
questioning  of  affection,  or  to  the  voice  of  sincere 
and  inquiring  sympathy  which  arose  from  the 
church.  Vague  rumors,  sometimes  inconsistent, 
and  often  wholly  contradictory,  reached  the  ears 
of  the  mourners,  one  after  another,  till  the  anxious 
heart  grew  sick  with  perplexity  on  a  subject  so 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  137 

sacred,  and  the  most  harrassing  anticipations,  almost 
caused  them  to  dread  to  hear  the  reality.  But  at 
length  the  true  tidings  came,  and  they  were  such  as 
to  soften,  at  least,  the  grief  which  earthly  allotment 
or  vicissitude  can  never  wholly  do  away.  They 
learned  that  he  had  not  been  entirely  without  com- 
fort and  support  in  his  illness.  Christian  kindness 
had  watched  over  him  in  his  sufferings  ;  Christian 
charity  had  extended  the  hand  of  relief,  and  dropped 
the  tear  of  affectionate  sympathy  upon  his  couch. 
They  learned  that  he  had  died  as  he  had  lived,  the 
true,  devoted,  meek,  self-denying  disciple  of  the 
Redeemer.  The  burning  thirst  of  fever  might 
refuse  utterance  to  the  pious  words  which  died  upon 
his  tongue — intense  pain  might  rack  his  frame,  and 
delirium  might  work  upon  his  brain,  but  the  soul 
of  the  Christian  was  at  peace.  The  smile  of 
Christian  resignation  was  upon  his  lip,  and  the  eye 
that  closed  serenely  upon  the  world  forever,  was 
lit  up  by  the  hope  of  a  glorious  immortality. 
Having  "served  God  in  his  generation,  he  was 
gathered  unto  his  fathers,  having  the  testimony  of 
a  good  conscience,  in  the  communion  of  the  Catho- 
lic Church ;  in  the  confidence  of  a  certain  faith  ; 
in  the  comfort  of  a  reasonable  religious  and  holy 
hope,  in  favor  with  his  God,  and  in  perfect  charity 
with  the  world."* 

Alexandria,  Egypt,  Oct.  16,  1840. 
Madam — It  is  a  most  painful  task  for  the  writer 
to  announce  the  death  of  your  husband,  the  Rev. 
L.  P.  Bayard,  and  not  being  informed  whether  you 

*  Prayer  in  the  office  for  the  communion  of  the  sick. 
12* 


138  MEMOIR    OF 

have  received  any  information  from  any  other  part, 
I  deem  it  my  duty  to  give  you  such  particulars  of 
the  same  as  have  reached  me  here. 

The  deceased  arrived  at  Alexandria  on  the  20th 
July  last,  and  I  was  an  entire  stranger  to  him  ; 
however,  being  the  only  American  in  this  place,  he 
was  introduced  to  me  as  an  American,  and  finding 
soon  he  was  a  clergyman,  I  felt  it  an  indescribable 
privilege  to  be  favored  with  his  company  ;  in  short, 
I  may  say,  during  his  stay  in  my  house,  which  was 
about  a  week,  was  entirely  night  and  day  almost 
taken  up  with  something  relating  to  the  Redeemer's 
Kingdom.  He  left  me  for  Beyrout  by  the  English 
steamer,  and  on  his  arrival  there  wrote  me,  stating 
he  should  leave  for  Jaffa  in  two  or  three  days. 
From  thence  he  visited  the  Holy  Land,  and  while 
in  Syria  received  the  fever,  which  is  the  same  as 
the  ague  in  the  United  States,  and  whether  from  an 
intense  anxiety  (which  he  manifested  here,)  of 
being  at  home  with  his  flock,  he  left  Syria  (that  is 
Beyrout,)  thinking  that  he  should  be  better,  I 
know  not,  but  suppose  so ;  and  before  the  steamer 
arrived  at  Malta,  he  was  a  corpse,  and  on  the 
arrival  of  the  steamer  was  interred  in  the  lazaretto 
of  Malta.  The  way  in  which  I  received  my  news 
of  his  death  was  this.  One  of  the  passengers  in 
the  steamer  wrote  to  her  brother  here,  stating,  they 
all  arrived  safe  except  the  Rev.  L.  P.  Bayard,  who 
is  no  more.  How  true,  while  we  are  in  the  midst 
of  life,  we  are  in  the  midst  of  death. 

It  is  one  of  those  mysterious  Providences  which, 
when  I  heard,  produced  feelings  that  I  cannot 
describe.  I  can  say,  "  he  being  dead,  yet  often 
speaketh  with  me." 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D-  139 

When  he  was  in  Alexandria  he  preached  for  us 
in  our  little  church,  from  these  words,  "  As  the 
mountains  are  round  about  Jerusalem,  so  is  the 
Lord,"  etc.,  probably  the  last  discourse  he  delivered, 
and  it  was  one  which  he  told  me  he  wrote  in  the 
ship  as  he  came  from  Marseilles  to  Alexandria,  and 
a  most  interesting  sermon.  He  had  one  christening 
here  and  two  burials. 

He  often  spoke  to  me  of  you  and  his  family,  and 
felt  an  intense  desire  to  improve  every  moment  to 
be  in  New  York  by  the  1st  of  November.  He 
told  me  he  had  left  his  luggage,  etc.,  except  what  he 
thought  was  necessary  for  him,  when  in  London  ; 
the  w^hole  of  his  luggage  w^ith  him  in  Alexandria 
was  a  carpet  bag  and  a  small  writing  desk.  He 
further  said  that  he  had  left  it  in  the  hands  of 
Messrs.  Rivington,  London.  I  imagine  that  Mr. 
Andrews,  w^ho  is  the  American  Consul  in  Malta, 
will  forward  all  his  effects  as  well  as  write  you  by 
the  first  opportunity.  Had  the  deceased  lived,  it 
was  his  intention  to  have  presented  the  writer  as  a 
candidate  for  the  ministry  in  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church,  and  to  effect  this  I  give  a  certificate 
and  some  letters  which  you  will  find  among  his 
effects,  which  I  will  thank  you  to  preserve.  He 
had  another  object  to  accomplish,  had  he  lived, 
that  is,  to  establish  an  Oriental  Institute  in  this 
city  ;  however,  he  has  entered  into  his  rest,  and 
is  now  employed  in  the  song  of  "  Worthy  the 
Lamb." 

I  have  written  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  the  State 
of  New  York,  which  I  enclose,  not  knowing  his 
name.  I  will  thank  you  to  direct  it  for  me,  as  I  know 
of  no  means  of  accomplishing  the  above  named 
objects,  except  through  this  medium  ;  at  the  same 


140  MEMOIR    OF 

time,  if  you  are  in  the  possession  of  the  certificates 
and  letters  I  gave  to  the  deceased  when  here,  be  so 
good  as  to  give  them  to  him.  I  shall  feel  obliged  by 
your  making  every  apology  for  my  Meriting  to  the 
bishop,  as  1  am  an  entire  stranger  to  him  ;  but  as 
this  is  an  unexpected  privation,  it  has  caused  me  to 
use  this  means,  which  has  been  occasioned  by  the 
deceased  being  taken  out  of  this  world ;  and, 
therefore,  I  hope  all  will  work  for  our  spiritual  and 
eternal  welfare.  1  feel  more  resolved  to  hold  my- 
self ready  to  obey  the  injunction,  "Be  ye  also 
ready."  I  feel  much  lor  you  and  the  deceased's 
family.  Oh,  that  the  Almighty  may  give  you 
strength  adequate  to  this  day  of  affliction,  and  bless 
you  in  every  possible  way.  We  shall  soon  meet  to 
part  no  more. 

I  hope  you  will  excuse  the  liberty  1  have  taken, 
and  with  sincere  and  ardent  prayers  to  Almighty 
God  I  conclude  this  letter,  that  he  may  support  you 
and  enable  you  to  bear  it  with  Christian  fortitude 
and  resignation. 

I  remain.  Madam,  yours  sincerely, 

B.  Marshall. 

Malta,  February  17,  1841. 

Dear  Sir — I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the 
receipt  of  your  respected  lines  of  this  morning;  and 
beg  to  answer,  as  follows,  the  respective  queries  it 
contains,  regarding  the  death  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Bayard,  whose  remains  I  attended  to  the  grave  on 
the  3d  of  September  last.  You  ask:  "How  long 
I  remained  on  board  H.  M.  S.  Alecto,  after  her  ar- 
rival in  September  .'"'  To  which  I  have  to  answer, 
that  the  Alecto  arrived  the  last  day  of  August,  late 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  141 

in  the  evening,  and  that  Mrs.  Schlieuz,  together 
with  myself,  did  not  leave  the  steamer  previous  to 
the  evening  of  the  1st  of  September,  at  a  late  hour. 
All  the  other  passengers  had  left  before  us.  Dr. 
Bayard  was  taken  on  shore  in  the  morning  of 
the  same  day.  I  was  present  when  he  was  taken 
up  from  his  cabin,  and  let  down  into  the  boat  in  a 
hammock,  the  commander  himself  being  present. 
It  was  done  with  the  utmost  care.  The  Rev.  gen- 
tleman had  been  reduced  to  a  state  of  the  greatest 
weakness.  You  ask  again,  whether  "  the  late  Rev. 
Dr.  Bayard  was  in  the  same  building  with  me  .^"  to 
which  I  have  to  answer,  no,  he  was  not.  He  was 
in  a  room  of  the  range  of  buildings  in  the  Lazaretto, 
which  stretches  itself  to  the  west,  and  we  were  in 
that  toward  the  east.  The  report  from  the  Super- 
intendent of  the  Quarantine,  which  you  have  re- 
ceived this  morning,  "  that  I  was  present  at  the 
moment  when  Dr.  Bayard  expired,"  is  nearly  cor- 
rect, and  according  to  his  persuasion,  may  amount 
to  perfect  correctness.  Namely,  on  the  morning  of 
the  2d  of  September,  when  at  breakfast,  a  messenger 
was  sent  to  inform  me  that  Dr.  Bayard  was  on  the 
point  of  death.  I  immediately  went  wdth  the  mes- 
senger, but  on  my  arrival  I  found  him  already  ex- 
pired. The  man  who  had  waited  on  him  told  me 
that  he  had  expired  just  the  moment  before  1  en- 
tered the  room.  I  remained  some  time  there,  feel- 
ing his  pulse  and  watching  his  countenance,  but 
there  was  no  sign  of  life  observable.  I  inquired  of 
the  man  who  had  been  present  when  Dr.  Bayard 
expired,  as  to  the  state  of  the  deceased  previous  to 
his  death.  They  said,  that  they  had  given  him  some 
refreshing  draught  a  few  minutes  before,  but  without 
any  salutary  effect.     His  frame  had  been  reduced. 


142  MEMOIR    OF 

during  the  preceding  night,  to  the  highest  aegree 
of  exhaustion  and  feebleness.  His  speech  had  failed 
him.  I  think  you  must  have  either  misunderstood 
me,  or  I  did  not  express  myself  distinct  enough  on 
this  subject  in  my  conversation  vrith  you  the  other 
day.  AH  that  I  could  have  said,  by  way  of  regret, 
must  amount  to  this  :  that  I  had  no  opportunity  of 
conversing  again  v^^ith  Dr.  Bayard  after  his  having 
been  landed.  I  now  learn,  from  Mrs.  Schlieuz,  that 
the  medical  gentleman  who  came  with  us  as  fellow 
passenger  from  Alexandria,  and  whom  I  mentioned  to 
you  as  having  been  very  attentive  to  Dr.  Bayard  when 
on  hoard,  together  with  the  surgeon  of  the  Alecto, 
informed  her,  that  the  day  previous  to  Dr.  Bayard's 
death,  when  we  were  not  yet  on  shore,  he  had  called 
several  times  on  him,  and  that  Dr.  B.  signified  to 
him  his  grateful  acknowledgment. 

I  have  to  express  extreme  regret,  that,  partly 
from  my  own  bodily  and  mental  weakness,  to  which 
1  was  reduced  last  summer  in  Syria,  and  partly  from 
the  fatal  influence  which  the  fever  soon  obtained  over 
Dr.  Bayard's  intellect,  I  was  unable  to  administer  to 
him,  more  of  spiritual  comfort  during  his  sufferings. 
I  had  first  the  pleasure  of  meeting  him  on  board  H. 
M.  S.  Alecto.  The  first  day  after  our  departure 
from  Beyrout,  I  had  some  conversation  with  him, 
respecting  the  American  Missionaries  in  Syria.  I 
then  learned  that  he  was  a  minister  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  of  America.  He  showed  much  regard  for 
antiquity,  and  the  monuments  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  of  ancient  days.  He  also  seemed  to  be  ac- 
quainted with  a  great  many  respectable  persons; 
some  of  them  are  known  to  myself  He  spoke  of 
them  with  great  esteem.  I  afterwards  had  but  very 
little  conversation  with  him ;  neither  did  he  con- 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  143 

verse  much  with  any  other  person,  as  he  was  soon 
after  taken  dangerously  ill ,  and  conversation  with  hinn 
was  rendered  almost  entirely  impossible.  I  learned 
from  him,  too,  that  he  had  suffered  in  Syria  from  the 
fever  and  ague,  which  I  am  afraid  reduced  the  state 
of  his  health  more  than  he  was  aware.  I  saw  him 
sometimes  on  board  the  steamer,  whilst  suffering 
under  the  fever,  but  the  effects  thereof  were  so 
strong,  that  he  onlj'-  made  some  signs  to  me  with 
the  moving  of  the  head,  but  did  not  speak. 

I  feel,  dear  sir,  that  whilst  it  must  affect  the  sor- 
rows of  a  bereaved  family  and  dear  relatives,  not  to 
get  more  satisfactory  information  respecting  this  af- 
fecting and  mournful  event,  than  I  am  able  to  give, 
yet  I  trust,  that  considering  the  religious  character 
of  their  departed  husband,  father  and  friend,  and  the 
purpose  of  his  earthly  pilgrimage,  they  w^ill  not  have 
to  mourn  as  those  who  have  no  hope,  knowing  that 
the  Lord's  people  are  his,  whether  they  live  or 
whether  they  die,  and  have  therefore  comforts  ad- 
ministered, which  no  human  eye  can  observe,  by 
the  unseen,  but  not  the  less  really  gracious  presence 
of  that  Almighty  Saviour,  in  whom  they  have  put 
their  trust  both  for  time  and  eternity. 

Believe  me,  with  every  possible  esteem. 

Dear  sir,  yours  most  truly, 

C.  F.   SCHLIEUZ. 

W.  W.  Andrews,  Esq.,  Consul  U.  S.  A. 

Alexandria,  April  22, 1841. 

Dear  Sir — A  month  ago  I  wrote  you  in  reply 
to  your  letter  dated  Dec,  1840,  and  then  promised 
I  would  obtain  all  the  information  possible  in  respect 
to  the  death  of  your  beloved  father,  and  my  much 


144  MEMOIR    OF 

lamented  friend.  I  think  the  best  way  I  can  do  it  is 
to  give  you  the  copies  of  the  letters  received.  The 
first,  which  you  have  as  follows,  is  one  from  a 
young  lady  who  is  the  sister  of  a  friend  of  mine 
here,  who  was  some  time  ago  em23loyed  as  a  teach- 
er among  the  Missionaries  in  Syria,  and  which  let- 
ter, I  think,  is  one  which  may  be  relied  on,  as  she 
was  a  passenger  in  the  steamer  along  with  your  late 
parent.  She  writes  :  "  All  I  know  of,  respecting 
poor  Dr.  Bayard,  is,  that  I  never  saw  any  thing  of 
him  after  you  left  me  on  board  the  steamer  the 
morning  we  started,  until  the  1st  of  September,  the 
day  we  entered  the  Lazaretto  Harbor  ;  he  was  quite 
insensible.  I  saw  him  brought  up  on  deck  in  a 
hammock,  and  lowered  gently  into  the  boat,  accom- 
panied by  the  physician  of  the  Alecto,  who  had  been 
very  kind  and  attentive  to  him  all  the  way,  (he 
was  also  attended  by  Dr.  Jarvais  whilst  on  board.) 
About  the  same  time  on  the  following  day,  he  was 
a  corpse — it  was  about  three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon of  the  2d  :  Mr.  Casolani  came  to  Mr.  Schlieuz, 
and  begged  of  him  to  go  with  him,  as  he  thought 
the  poor  man  was  dying  fast;  whilst  Mr.  Schlieuz 
was  getting  ready  to  go,  the  guardiano  came  in  to 
say  that  it  was  of  no  use,  as  he  was  already  dead. 
The  next  morning  all  his  things  were  brought  to 
Mr.  Schlieuz,  who  took  a  note  of  them ;  he  had  very 
little  either  of  clothing  or  money  with  him ;  what 
there  was,  however,  (1  believe)  was  delivered  over, 
or  was  to  be,  after  the  expiration  of  the  quarantine, 
to  Mr.  Charles  Curry,  the  then  acting  Consul  for 
the  United  States,  together  with  a  list.  In  the  af- 
ternoon (i.  e.  of  the  3d  of  September,)  he  was  buried 
at  the  place  of  interment  in  the  Lazaretto,  by  the 
Rev.  C.  F.  Schlieuz  ;  all  the  gentlemen  passengers 


145 

that  were  able,  attended.    This  is  all  the  information 
I  can  give  you  about  it." 

"  The  steamer  Alec  to  left  Alexandria  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  27th  or  28th  of  August  last,  and  arrived 
at  Malta  on  the  last  night  of  August.  The  passen- 
gers were  landed  in  the  Lazaretto  on  the  1st  of  Sep- 
tember. Mr.  Bayard  died  on  the  2d,  between  3  and  4 
o'clock,  P.  M. ;  was  buried  on  the  3d,  in  the  after- 
noon. Dr.  Jarvais  was  a  passenger  in  the  Alecto." 
Signed  "R.  Thorn." 

I'he  above  gives  every  particular,  and  if  there  is 
any  thing  which  I  can  add,  it  is  this,  that  the 
steamer  Alecto  only  stayed  here  two  or  three  hours 
on  its  return  from  Beyrout.  If  I  had  known  my 
late  friend  was  on  board,  I  should  have  gone  to  see 
him,  and  should  have  persuaded  him  to  have  stayed 
with  me  until  he  was  better — but  the  first  I  knew 
of  the  affair  was  his  death,  and  that  several  weeks 
after. 

Another  letter  I  received  from  the  American  Con- 
sul at  Malta,  who  writes  as  follows  :  "  Dear  Sir,  I 
have  before  me  your  letter  of  the  22d,  (March,)  and 
immediately  on  its  receipt,  sent  the  enclosure  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Schlienz.  I  would  enter  more  fully  on 
the  subject  of  these  letters,  had  I  not  long  since 
written  to  Mr.  L.  P.  Bayard,  of  New  York,  and 
sent  on  the  effects  of  his  lamented  parent.  Having 
done  this,  I  conceive  it  will  be  unnecessary  to  state 
more.  Mr.  Schlienz  desires  me  to  acknowledge  the 
receipt  of  your  letter,  which  would  have  been  an- 
swered by  him,  but  that  he  has  written  to  America, 
to  the  family  of  my  late  friend  Dr.  Bayard. 
"  Very  respectfully. 
Signed  "  Wm.  W.  Andrews,  Consul." 


13 


146  MEMOIR    OF 

1  am  not  aware  of  any  thing  more  which  I  can 
state  to  answer  more  fully  the  inquiries  you  have 
made, — thinking  that  with  the  Consul's,  Mr. 
Schlienz's,  and  the  above,  you  will  be  able  to  know 
all  that  can  be  expected.  If  there  is  any  thing 
that  I  can  do  more,  write,  and  it  shall  have  my 
prompt  attention.  I  shall  expect  a  letter  from  you, 
giving  me  all  particulars,  for  I  feel  very  anxious  to 
hear  from  you  and  your  dear  family ;  for  though, 
unknown  as  to  a  personal  acquaintance,  the  recol- 
lection of  my  late  lamented  friend  is  sufficient  to 
kindle  within  every  sympathy  for  your  great  and 
inexpressible  loss.  Present  my  respects  to  your 
dear  mother  and  every  branch  of  your  family,  and 
always  think  you  have  a  friend  in  Egypt  who  can 
drop  a  sympathetic  tear. 

I  remain,  dear  Sir,  Yours  very  truly, 

B.  Marshall. 

L.  P.  Bayard,  Esq. 

Thus  died,  in  the  vigor  of  his  days,  and  in  the 
midst  of  his  usefulness,  one  who  seemed  peculiarly 
fitted  to  adorn,  through  a  long  life,  the  sacred  and 
self-denying  profession  to  which  God  had  called 
him.  Thus  suddenly  and  mysteriously  was  a  strong 
and  intrepid  watchman  summoned  from  the  walls  of 
the  earthly  Zion,  to  join  the  hosts  that  tread  the  courts 
of  the  New  Jerusalem .  While  he  was  buckling  on  his 
"  armor  of  proof  "  for  renewed  exertion  in  the  glorious 
contest,  a  cloud  of  providential  dispensation  came 
down  upon  the  place  where  he  stood,  and  suddenly, 
the  post  of  another  valiant  soldier  of  the  Cross  was 
vacant !  The  anxious  eye  of  affection  that  watched 
for  his  returning  footsteps,  saw  only  a  dim  yet 
ghastly  image  of  Death,  and  the  many  hearts  that 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  147 

throbbed  with  the  anticipations  of  the  joyous  arrival 
and  the  ardent  welcome,  grew  still  at  the  tidings 
that  the  mortal  remains  of  their  friend  and  pastor 
had  long  been  slumbering  peacefully  on  a  foreign 
shore. 

Deep  and  wide-spread  was  the  sorrow  that  fol- 
lowed these  melancholy  tidings.  At  once,  from 
every  quarter  of  our  communion,  there  arose  the 
voice  of  grateful  remembrance  and  respectful  regret. 
The  Church  which  had  been  benefitted  by  his  la- 
bors, guided  by  his  counsels,  and  animated  by  his 
example,  delighted  to  honor  his  memory  for  the 
sake  of  the  Divine  Head  whose  "  good  and  faithful 
servant"  he  was.  The  world  bore  wiUing  testimony 
to  his  exalted  moral  worth,  for  his  character  was 
everywhere  honored,  and  his  virtues  appreciated,  as 
a  sincere,  honest,  warm-hearted  man.  The  men  of 
every  religious  name,  who  had  known  him  as  "  the 
warm  heart  and  the  free  hand  ;  the  good  man  ;  the 
ardent  friend ;  the  firm  churchman ;  the  humble- 
minded  Christian ;"  seemed  anxious  to  relieve  the 
misery  of  his  bereaved  family  by  the  most  generous 
and  unqualified  tokens  of  respect  and  sympathy. 

The  character  and  virtues  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bayard 
need  no  eulogium  from  the  humble  pen  of  the  editor 
of  this  volume.  These  have  been  most  feelingly 
and  touchingly  portrayed  by  others  amply  qualified 
by  eminent  ability,  personal  friendship,  and  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  man,  to  do  justice  to  his  memory.* 
He  feels  that  it  might  be  presumptuous,  as  it  cer- 
tainly is  unnecessary,  for  him  to  add  anything  to 
words  so  eloquent  and  emphatic.     The  best  memo- 

*  The  editor  would  particularly  refer  the  reader  to  the  Ser- 
mon of  Bishop  Onderdonk,  and  the  Addresses  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
McVickar  and  Floyd  Smith,  Esq.,  as  given  in  the  Appendix. 


148  MEMOIR   OF 

rial  of  the  deceased  is  in  the  hearts  of  those  who 
knew  him, — in  the  affectionate  veneration  of  that 
pure  branch  of  the  one  CathoUc  and  Apostolic 
Church,  to  whose  interests  his  life  and  all  his  pow- 
ers were  consecrated,  and  whose  holy  and  honored 
name  as  the  true  spouse  of  the  Redeemer,  was  the 
last  to  linger  upon  his  lips.  Great  as  has  been  the 
loss  of  his  family,  his  numerous  friends  and  the 
Church,  we  know  that  death  has  been  a  gain  to 
him.  We  would  not  therefore  mourn  his  loss  in 
the  language  of  vain  regret  or  fruitless  sorrow. 
We  would  rather  cherish  his  memory,  and  strive 
to  emulate  his  virtues,  as  one  who,  ^^  having  fin- 
ished his  course  in  faith,  now  rests  from  his  la- 
bors." With  the  departed  venerable  dead,  he  has 
taken  an  honorable  place.  He  has  left  an  imperish- 
able legacy  to  the  Church — a  brilliant,  consistent 
example  to  the  world.  The  voice  of  sorrow,  there- 
fore, may  well  be  exchanged  for  the  tones  of  Chris- 
tian resignation,  and  the  language  of  fervent  praise  : 

"  Praise  !  for  yet  one  more  name  with  power  endowed. 
To  cheer  and  guide  us,  onward  as  we  press  ; 

Yet  one  more  image  on  the  heart  bestowed, 
To  dwell  there,  beautiful  in  holiness ! 

Thine,  Bayard,  thine!  whose  memory  from  the  dead 

Shines  as  the  star  which  to  the  Saviour  led." 

The  editor  refers  with  peculiar  satisfaction  to  that 
part  of  the  appendix  which  contains  the  resolutions 
passed  at  a  meeting  of  the  Wardens  and  Vestry  of 
St.  Clement's  Church,  on  the  receipt  of  the  intelli- 
gence of  the  death  of  Dr.  Bayard.  These,  with  the 
gratifying  testimonial  of  respect  and  gratitude  fur- 
nished by  the  resolutions  passed  previous  to  his  de- 
parture, "  are  sufficient,"  in  the  words  of  a  member 


LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D.  149 

of  that  Vestry,  "  to  refute  the  groundless  charge, 
which,  after  his  departure,  was  more  than  insinua- 
ted, that  his  Vestry  wished  to  get  rid  of  him,  and 
sent  him  abroad  for  that  purpose."  Those  who 
originated  this  rumor,  and  those  who  thoughtlessly 
gave  it  currency,  have  reason,  we  think,  to  feel  re- 
buked at  the  thought  of  such  an  unjustifiable  attempt 
to  do  discredit  to  the  memory  of  a  good  man.  A 
sense  of  justice  to  the  deceased,  to  the  Church  at 
large,  and  the  vestry  and  congregation  of  St. 
Clement's  forbids  him  to  pass  over  this  point  in 
silence. 

An  elegant  tablet  has  been  recently  erected  in  St 
Clement's  Church,  bearing  the  following  inscription  : 

Lewis  Pintard  Bayard,  D.  D., 

A  native  of  New  Jersey ; 

the  first  Rector,  and  for  ten  years, 

the   faithful   Minister   of  this   Church, 

Died  September  2d,  A.  D.,  1840, 

on  his  homeward  passage  from  Jerusalem,     ~ 

at  the  island  of  Malta, 

where  his  remains  were  deposited, 

In  the  50th  year  of  his  age, 

and  the  29th  of  his  ministry. 

Firm  and  consistent  in  his  love  to  tlie  Church, 

he  consecrated  to  her  service, 

his  time,  talents  and  learning; 

while  zeal,  benevolence  and  primitive  simplicity 

characterized  his  whole  course  of  life — 

Justly  endeared  to  his  people 

by  an  affectionate  devotion  to  their  best  interests. 

They  have  erected  this  tablet  to  express 

the  giief  with  which  they  mourn  the  loss 

of  their  beloved  Pastor. 


13^ 


APPENDIX  TO  THE  MEMOIR. 


Servant  of  God  !  well  done  ; 

Rest  from  thy  loved  employ  ; 
The  battle  fought,  the  vict'ry  won, 

Enter  thy  Master's  joy. 
The  voice  at  midnight  came. 

He  started  up  to  hear, 
A  mortal  arrow  pierced  his  frame : 

He  fell, — but  felt  no  fear. 

Tranquil  amidst  alarms, 

It  found  him  in  the  field, 
A  veteran  slumbering  on  his  arms 

Beneath  his  red  cross  shield  : 
His  sword  was  in  his  hand, 

Still  warm  with  recent  fight ; 
Ready  that  moment,  at  command. 

Through  rock  and  steel  to  smite. 

Montgomery. 


APPENDIX. 


FROM    THE   CHURCHMAN  OF    DECEMBER   26,    1840. 

It  is  with  deep  grief  that  we  announce  the  loss 
to  this  Church  of  one  of  the  most  eminently  worthy 
and  primitive  of  her  clergy.  The  Rev.  Dr.  L.  P. 
Bayard,  Rector  of  St.  Clement's,  in  this  city, 
expired  on  board  a  steamer,  on  his  homeward 
passage  to  Malta.  We  have  not  yet  been  informed 
of  the  particulars  of  the  melancholy  event,  and 
must,  therefore,  defer  the  proper  obituary  record  to 
another  occasion. 

No  man  loved  the  Church  from  purer  principles 
or  with  more  single  and  devoted  affection,  than  Dr. 
Bayard.  Our  sincerest  condolence  is  tendered  to 
his  bereaved  and  afflicted  family  and  parish. 

ST.  Clement's  church. 
Extract  from   the   Minutes. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Wardens  and  Vestrymen  of 
St.  Clement's  church.  New  York,  on  Tuesday 
evening  the  22d  December,  1840,  called  for  the 
purpose  of  expressing  the  sentiments  of  the  Vestry, 
on  the  melancholy  bereavement  of  this  church,  in 
the  death  of  its  late  Rector,  the  Rev.  Lewis  P. 
Bayard,  D.  D.,  about  August  last,  of  Syrian  fever, 
while  on  his  homeward  passage  from  Beyrout  to 
Malta,  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions  were 
unanimously  adopted  ; 


154  APPENDIX. 

Whereas  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God,  in  His 
wise  Providence,  to  remove  from  His  Church  on 
earth,  the  Rev.  Lewis  P.  Bayard,  D.  D.,  Rector  of 
this  church,  the  Vestry  deem  it  a  duty  incumbent  on 
them  to  express  their  feelings  on  the  melancholy 
event. 

Resolved  J  That  while  we  adore  the  Sovereign 
Providence  which  has  thus  suddenly  smitten  to  the 
dust  our  beloved  Pastor,  in  the  very  prime  of  life 
and  usefulness,  and  left  his  desolate  flock  in  tears, 
we  cannot  but  lament  and  deplore  the  irreparable 
loss  of  much  that  was  excellent,  pure  and  lovely, 
whether  we  call  to  remembrance  his  high  social 
virtues  ;  the  candor,  dignity,  and  simplicity  of  his 
character  ;  his  zeal  and  fervency  in  the  ministrations 
of  the  sanctuary  ;  or  his  indefatigable  labors  and 
arduous  duties  in  the  parish  and  Church  at  large. 

Resolved^  That  in  his  death,  we  feel  that  society 
has  lost  one  of  its  brightest  ornaments  ;  the  Church 
an  able  and  efficient  support  and  pillar  ;  his  people 
a  kind  and  ready  counsellor  in  all  their  trials  and 
afflictions  ;  his  family  a  most  worthy  head,  father, 
and  guide  ;  and  we  a  pleasant,  cheerful  companion, 
a  most  faithful,  tried,  and  ardent  friend. 

Resolved^  That  we  do  most  respectfully  and  sin- 
cerely sympathise  with  his  afflicted  widow  and 
children,  whose  overwhelming  grief  testifies  to  the 
preciousness  of  what,  in  the  full  tide  of  happiness, 
they  have  been  so  suddenly  deprived  of;  and  while 
our  tears  flow  freely  with  theirs  for  the  loss  of  the 
guide  of  their  youth,  we  would  refer  them  to  his 
blessed  precepts  and  holy  example  for  their  best 
consolation. 

Resolved^  That  our  most  worthy  and  excellent 
bishop  be  respectfully  solicited  to  preach  a  funeral 


APPENDIX.  155 

sermon  in  this  church,  on  occasion  of  this  our 
heavy  affliction,  at  as  early  a  period  as  will  suit  his 
convenience. 

Resolved^  That  as  a  further  testimonial  of  respect 
for  the  memory  of  our  late  Rector,  the  church  be 
hung  in  black  until  the  festival  of  Easter,  and  that 
the  members  of  the  Vestry  wear  the  usual  badge  of 
mourning,  for  sixty  days. 

Resolved^  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be 
presented  by  the  Secretary  to  Mrs.  Bayard,  and  to 
the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese. 

[Attest,]  Andrew  Pollock, 

Secretary  of  the  Vestry. 

FROM    THE    CHURCHMAN    OF    JAN.    2d,   1841. 
TRIBUTE  OF  RESPECT. 

A  meeting  of  melancholy  interest  was  held  at 
St.  John's  chapel,  on  Monday  evening  last,  for  the 
purpose  of  expressing  the  sense  of  the  bereave- 
ment which  the  Church  has  sustained  in  the  death 
of  Dr.  Bayard.  There  was  a  mournful  interest  in 
listening  to  the  praises — not  less  true  than  grateful 
— which  were  bestowed  on  the  character  of  the 
deceased.  There  was  a  large  representation,  both 
of  the  clergy  and  laity,  assembled  to  testify  their 
grief  on  the  occasion,  and  their  respect  for  the 
memory  of  the  deceased. 

A  joint  meeting  of  the  Standing  Committee  of 
the  General  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  General  Protestant  Episcopal 
Sunday  School  Union,  and  the  Trustees  and  Mana- 
gers of  Protestant  Episcopal  Society  for  promoting 
religion  and  learning  in  the  State  of  New  York, 


156  APPENDIX. 

the  New  York  Protestant  Episcopal  Public  School, 
the  New  York  Bible  and  Common  Prayer  Book 
Society,  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Tract  Society, 
the  Education  and  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Diocese  of  New  York,  and  the  New  York 
Protestant  Episcopal  City  Mission  Society,  was 
held  in  the  Sunday  School  Building  in  the  rear  of 
St.  John's  chapel,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  on  the 
evening  of  the  Festival  of  the  Holy  Innocents, 
Monday,  December  28,  1840,  at  seven  o'clock. 

The  meeting  was  called  by  the  Bishop  of  the 
Diocese  in  consequence  of  the  intelligence  of  the 
recent  death,  at  sea,  of  the  Rev.  Lewis  P.  Bayard, 
D.  D.,  Rector  of  St.  Clement's  church.  New  York, 
and  a  member  of  the  several  bodies  above  mentioned. 

The  Bishop  having  taken  the  Chair,  opened  the 
meeting  with  appropriate  devotions. 

John  Stearns,  M.  D.,  was  then  appointed  secre- 
tary of  the  meeting. 

The  Rev.  John  M'Vickar,  D.  D.,  from  a  com- 
mittee, previously  appointed  by  the  Bishop,  rose 
and  said ;  ''  I  rise,  Mr.  Chairman,  in  obedience  to 
the  will  of  the  committee  whose  resolutions  I  hold 
in  my  hands,  not  simply  to  offer  them,  but  in  their 
name  to  preface  them  with  such  enlargement  as 
may  serve  to  express  their  sense,  at  least,  of  the 
melancholy  occasion  that  has  called  us  together. 
I  do  this,  I  must  say,  with  no  ordinary  feelings, 
oppressed  not  merely  with  the  sense  of  common 
sorrow,  which  fills  the  hearts  of  all  at  our  sudden 
and  unlooked  for  bereavement,  but  also,  from  the 
conviction  of  my  unfitness  to  do  justice  on  this 
point,  either  to  your  feelings  or  my  own.  My 
only  comfort  is,  that  as  there  can  be  but  one  senti- 
ment in  regard  to  our  deceased  brother  and  associate, 
I  have  all  your  sympathies  with  me  ;  they,  at  least, 


APPENDIX.  157 

will  interpret  my  words  into  what  I  ought  to  say. 
In  obedience,  therefore,  to  the  will  of  the  com- 
mittee, I  proceed : 

"Not  only  is  the  event,  we  deplore,  one  of 
sorrow,  but  its  attendant  circumstances  are  such  as 
awaken  our  deepest  sympathies  as  men  and  Chris- 
tians ;  not  only  do  we  miss  from  among  us  one 
whom  I  may  well  describe  as  the  warm  heart  and 
the  free  hand ;  the  good  man ;  the  ardent  friend  ; 
the  firm  churchman,  and  the  humble-minded  Chris- 
tian— under  any  circumstances,  the  removal  of  such 
a  friend  and  brother,  must  have  awakened  our 
deepest  feelings ;  how  much  more  then,  when  we 
learn,  that  far  from  home,  and  family  and  friends — 
no  affectionate  hand  to  soothe,  no  Christian  friend 
to  console,  no  covenanted  sacrament  to  strengthen 
him  for  the  last  struggle  ;  in  a  foreign  land,  nay, 
harder  yet,  on  foreign  seas — where  even  if  the  will 
were  present,  the  power  was  wanting,  to  give  com- 
fort to  a  sick  bed  and  a  dying  home — under  these 
circumstances  was  our  friend  called ;  and  when  to 
this  picture  we  add,  concurrent  domestic  afflictions, 
a  heart  broken  wife  and  dependent  children,  I  am 
sure  there  will  be  but  one  response,  to  the  warmest 
language  in  which  our  resolutions  can  be  drawn. 

"  I  have  alluded  to  the  general  circumstances  of 
our  friend's  death ;  the  details  are  not  known. 
That  he  died  of  the  Syrian  fever,  on  his  return  from 
Bey  rout  to  Malta,  and  within  one  day's  sail  of  that 
island,  where,  on  the  vessel's  arrival,  his  body  was 
interred  in  the  burial  ground  of  the  lazaretto,  is  all 
the  knowledge  we  have  of  the  event ;  and  that, 
communicated  to  his  widow  in  a  touching  and 
beautiful  letter  from  his  former  host  at  Alexandria, 
in  Egypt,  unto  whom  the    information  had  been 

14 


158  APPENDIX. 

remitted  from  Malta.  I  would,  Mr.  Chairman,  that 
I  had  that  letter  here  present.  It  would  awaken 
many  tender  thoughts,  and  exhibit  our  departed 
friend  as  ever  laboring  in  the  service  of  his  blessed 
Master.  Of  this  I  would  mention,  as  what  rests 
in  my  memory  from  that  letter,  how  he  publicly 
labored  in  Alexandria,  in  preaching  the  Gospel  and 
privately  instructing  his  host  (an  American  by 
birth,)  in  the  truth  as  maintained  by  the  Church, 
of  which  no  farther  evidence,  surely,  is  needed, 
than  the  fruit  already  exhibited,  viz.,  that  inclosed 
in  the  letter  communicating  the  fatal  news,  was 
another  undirected  (not  knowing  even  the  name  of 
our  Bishop,)  making  application  to  be  received  as 
a  candidate  for  Orders  in  our  Church  and  Diocese. 

"  On  quitting  Alexandria,  Dr.  Bayard  proceeded, 
by  the  steamer,  to  Beyrout,  whence  is  dated  his 
last  letter  to  his  Egyptian  friend,  stating  his  course 
to  the  Holy  Land  by  the  way  of  Jaffa.  By  rumor 
alone  is  the  rest  known.  He  visited  Jerusalem, 
and  returning  to  Beyrout,  was  seized  with  the 
Syrian  fever,  (not  the  plague,  but  a  species  of  in- 
termittant,)  yet  set  sail,  under  an  '  intense  desire ' 
(to  use  the  words  of  the  writer,)  to  keep  his 
promise  to  his  church,  of  being  with  them  by  the 
first  of  November.  That  desire,  as  we  have  seen, 
was  not  granted  him,  and  we  now  bow  to  the  will 
of  a  mysterious  Providence,  in  recording  his  decease, 
as  he  was  returning  with  enlarged  powers  of  Chris- 
tian usefulness  to  his  family,  to  his  church,  and  to 
our  common  labors. 

"  But,  Mr.  Chairman,  though  our  painful  story 
is  told,  I  may  not  close,  in  justice  either  to  myself 
or  those  I  represent,  without  attempting  to  say 
something  of  the  leading  traits  of  his  character,  as 
a  man,  a  churchman,  and  a  Christian. 


APPENDIX.  159 

"  As  a  man — I  look  round  and  see  many  here 
present  far  better  fitted  than  myself,  by  intimate 
acquaintance,  to  do  justice  to  his  merits.  I  cannot 
pretend  to  have  known  him  intimately ;  my  op- 
portunities of  personal  intercourse,  saving  those  of 
our  official  meetings,  were  few  and  infrequent ;  but, 
however  few  and  rare,  Mr.  Chairman,  they  were 
yet  sufficient  to  leave  an  indelible  impression  upon 
my  mind,  and  one  for  the  truth  of  which,  I  would 
and  might  say,  I  pledge  my  life.  It  was  that  of  a 
true  hearted  man,  the  rarest  and  the  noblest  picture 
which  our  formalized  degenerate  days  can  exhibit. 
There  was  in  him  a  certain  honest  simplicity  and 
right-mindedness,  which  gave  fearlessness  to  his 
whole  character — the  union  I  might  almost  say,  of 
the  child  and  the  lion.  But  what  I  may  well  say, 
is,  that  it  was,  in  human  measure,  '  that  single  eye,' 
which  our  Lord  hath  blessed — and  of  which  the 
promise  was,  in  our  friend,  in  due  measure  fulfilled 
— that  '  the  whole  body  should  be  full  of  light.' 
His  heart  it  was  that  doubled  the  powers  of  his 
head,  and  the  sincerity  and  directness  of  his  speech 
went  home  to  the  conviction,  even  beyond  his 
argument.  Now,  Mr.  Chairman,  far  beyond  all 
intellectual  power,  do  I  honor,  nay,  reverence  such 
a  man ;  for,  inasmuch  as  the  primal  curse  of  our 
nature,  was  the  severance  of  the  conscience  from 
the  reason,  and  of  the  heart  from  the  head  of  man, 
so  too,  do  I  seem  to  see  in  every  such  instance  of 
true  hearted  character,  the  type  of  man's  better 
nature  appearing,  the  anticipated  restoration  rather, 
through  grace,  of  the  once  defaced  image  of  God 
in  our  souls.  I  have  said  that  sincerity  doubled  his 
powers.  The  assertion  reminds  me  of  the  reply  of 
the  celebrated  Mirabeau,  in  reference  to  one  whom 


160  APPENDIX. 

he  feared,  ^  I  stand  in  awe,'  said  he,  ^  of  that  man, 
for  he  beheves  every  word  that  he  says.'  Now, 
such  was  our  lamented  brother.  He  spoke  not  the 
word  he  believed  not ;  therefore,  were  his  words 
living  words,  and  had  power — for  they  came  home 
to  our  inner  and  better  nature.  He  ever  spoke 
what  he  thought,  and  he  thought  what  his  con- 
science made  him  feel  to  be  true,  and  right,  and 
just.  No  man,  therefore,  doubted  him,  no  man 
distrusted  him,  no  honest  heart  ever  feared  him,  and 
no  kind  and  good  heart  that  knew  him,  but  loved 
him.  Such  was  our  lamented  friend  in  my  eyes  ; 
and  in  the  course  of  an  experience  now  not  a  short 
one,  never  have  I  met  with  a  man  who  bore  more 
visibly  stamper^  rpon  him,  what,  if  with  reverence 
I  may  term  Heaven's  broad  seal — the  stamp  of  truth. 
"  As  a  churchman — I  have,  perhaps,  better  right 
to  speak,  for  on  these  points  his  course  was  open 
to  all.  Dr.  Bayard  was  then,  to  use  the  good  old 
set  term,  '  an  old  fashioned  churchman.'  He  knew 
little  of,  and  cared  nothing  for,  novelties  in  religion. 
He  was  content  to  walk  in  the  good  old  paths,  and 
willing  to  follow  apostles  and  martyrs,  whitherso- 
ever they  led.  He  had  little  faith  in  a  vague 
Christianity — the  Gospel  without  the  Church  ;  and 
as  little  in  those  who  set  up  individual  fancies 
against  the  teaching  of  the  Church  Catholic.  He 
was  content,  both  for  doctrine  and  discipline,  to  go 
back  to  the  primitive  age — to  the  '  first,'  whom  he, 
therefore,  esteemed  the  best  teacher — to  the  early 
Fathers  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  in  a  later  age, 
to  the  earlier  Divines  of  the  Reformed  Church  of 
England.  Such,  as  we  all  know,  was  Dr.  Bayard's 
churchmanship,  nor  in  the  honesty  of  his  belief 
could  he  abide  the  notion,  much  less,  approve  it. 


APPENDIX.  161 

of  the  Church  being  whatsoever  man  thinks  fit  to 
make  it,  or  the  ministry  such  as  men  may  choose 
to  originate,  or  the  sacraments  entrusted  to  it  but 
barren  memorials  to  operate  on  our  human  sympa- 
thies. IN'ot  such,  Mr.  Chairman,  but  on  these 
points  he  was  a  churchman  of  Bishop  Hobart's 
stamp — a  churchman,  I  might  say,  after  Bishop 
Hobart's  own  heart. 

"  But  the  mention  of  this  venerated  name  recalls 
what  might  well  be  termed  a  trait  of  Dr.  Bayard's 
character.  1  mean  his  love,  his  reverence,  his. 
devotion,  to  the  name,  the  fame,  and  the  dear- 
bought  influence  of  him  from  whose  Episcopal 
hands  he  received  that  sacred  deposit  of  power  and 
grace — the  Christian  ministry.  We  all  know  how 
sensitive  he  was  on  this  point.  Not  a  word,  not  a 
whisper,  could  arise  that  seemed  to  threaten  Bishop 
Hobart's  memory  with  insult,  but  what  his  heart, 
his  tongue  and  pen  were  at  once  in  arms.  Aye, 
Mr.  Chairman,  and  we  have  seen  how  effective  too 
they  were;  we  have  seen  recantations  painfully 
wrung  from  those  who  counted  themselves  far 
wiser  and  stronger  than  our  friend — exhibiting  the 
noblest  of  all  pictures  unto  man,  the  power  of 
truth  in  giving  vigor  even  to  an  ordinary  arm, 
when  wielded  fearlessly  for  the  defence  of  an  injured 
brother.  I  have  said  that,  next  to  the  primitive 
Church,  Dr.  Bayard  looked  for  guidance  as  we  all 
do,  to  our  Mother  Church,  the  Church  of  England. 
But  in  him  it  went  beyond  the  ordinary.  He  loved 
that,  our  nursing  Mother,  with  no  common  filial 
love — as,  it  may  be  too,  he  did  the  ancestral  land  it 
still  blesses.  To  visit  that  land — to  see  that  Church 
from  which  our  own  has  been  hewn — to   gaze   on 

14* 


163  APPENDIX. 

the  sacred  monuments  of  our  forefather's  munificent 
piety — the  cathedrals  and  cloisters, 

Which  the  old  faith  made  there  to  stand  ; 

to  see  her  even  in  her  present  beleagured  state-^ 
struggling  alike  with  foes  and  false  friends — this 
was  for  years  a  passionate  wish  of  his  heart ;  and  it 
is  pleasing  to  think  it  was  gratified,  and  that  it 
disappointed  him  not.  He  saw,  and  gloried  in 
seeing,  not  only  what  the  Church  of  England  once 
was,  but  what  it  even  now  is  ;  and  formed  the 
acquaintance  of  many  that  realized,  perhaps,  his 
highest  thoughts  of  her  oldest  sons — the  union  of 
the  scholar  and  the  gentleman  and  the  church- 
man, with  the  scriptural  humble-minded  Christian. 
Among  others,  by  one  of  the  first  of  her  bishops — 
the  Bishop  of  London — was  he  kindly  and  respect- 
fully received ;  and  in  one  of  his  latest  letters 
alludes  to  an  engagement  (whether  of  official  or 
personal  courtesy,)  he  was  about  to  fulfil  with  that 
dignitary,  on  his  expected  return  to  England. 

"  But,  in  the  heart  of  our  lamented  friend  there 
was  yet  a  dearer  and  deeper  wish  to  be  gratified  by 
his  travels.  If  as  an  old-fashioned  churchman  he 
longed  to  tread  the  aisles  of  the  cathedrals  of  Eng- 
land— as  a  tender-hearted  Christian,  and,  it  may  be, 
one  imaginatively  susceptible,  still  more  did  he  long 
to  visit  the  Holy  Land  ;  to  fill  his  eyes  with  gazing 
on  the  earthly  Jerusalem  ;  though  now  brought  to 
bondage  with  her  sons,  yet  still  the  sacred  subject 
of  Christian  prayer  and  prophecy.  He  longed  to 
tread  the  soil  his  Saviour  trod,  to  walk  in  his  steps 
in  body  as  well  as  spirit,  and  to  fill  his  soul  with 
all  its  deepest  spiritual  thoughts,  on  the  very  hill  of 
"  Calvary,  whence  first  came,  and  alone  can  come, 


APPENDIX. 


163 


comfort  to  the  mind  that  thinks  those  thoughts. 
How  filled  was  his  heart  with  this  desire,  is  touch- 
ingly  evinced  by  the  text  given  by  his  Alexandrian 
friend  of  the  last  sermon  he  there  wrote  and 
preached  ;  '  As  the  mountains  are  round  about  Jeru- 
salem, so  the  Lord  is  round  about  his  people  from 
henceforth,  even  forever.'  (Psalm  cxxv  :  2.) 

"  Let  no  man,  Mr.  Chairman,  venture  to  deride, 
under  the  name  of  enthusiasm,  still  less  of  supersti- 
tion, such  holy  aspirations  when  awakened  by  the 
power    of   sympathy   and   the   monuments   of  our 
historical  faith.     We  are  all  familiar  with  the  re- 
proof of  the  great  moralist.     '  I    envy   not,'  says 
Johnson,  '  the  man  whose  patriotism  is  not  awakened 
on  the  plains  of  Marathon,  or  whose  piety  does  not 
grow  warmer  among  the  ruins  of  lona.'     But  what, 
1  ask,  are  the  claims  of  Marathon  over  the  spirit, 
to  those  of  Palestine  ?     What  the  ruins  of  lona  to 
those   of  the   Temple    of  Jerusalem?      No,   Mr. 
Chairman,  I  honor  the  man   whose  heart   is  filled 
with  such  burning  thoughts  as  dwelt  in  that  of  my 
friend  ;  and  I  envy  the  man  unto  whose  lot  it  falls, 
like  him,  to  be  enabled  to  gratify  them  ;  still  more, 
may  I  add,  do  I  envy — not  in  malice,  but  love — 
the  feelings  which  those  sights  must  have  brought 
forth  in  a  heart  so  tremblingly  alive  to  them.  When 
I  remember  him  in  all  his  warmth  and  tenderness 
on  occasions  of  minor  excitement — how  his    eye, 
and  tongue,  and  swelling  chest,  would  speak  forth 
the    throbbings    of  his    heart,  awakened  by   some 
touch  of  sorrow  or   generous   indignation — in  re- 
membering this,  what  limits  can  I  set  in  imagination 
when  I  picture  him  to  myself  on  the  sacred  Mount 
of  Calvary,  gazing  up  at  the  not  unseen  cross,  and 
in  thought,  transporting  himself  to  the  scene  there 


164  APPENDIX. 

enacted !  what  torrent  of  feeling,  can  I  but  imagine, 
must  then  have  rushed  in  upon  his  ardent  soul, 
relieved  but  by  what,  I  doubt  not  he  there  shed, 
an  equal  torrent  of  thankful  tears. 

"  Yes,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  envy  him  his  feelings. 
I  envy  him  his  tears,  and  I  envy  not  the  man 
who  makes  light  of  such  sensibilities.  To  him,  I 
doubt  not,  they  were  blessed,  there,  and  thereafter  ; 
and  that  when  so  soon  afterwards  called  to  yield  up 
his  spirit  in  solitariness  and  destitution — a  stranger 
among  strangers — that  then  he  was  tempest-tossed 
by  the  waves  of  the  restless  ocean — that  his  spirit 
was  at  peace,  and  that  among  its  most  peaceful  and 
happy  thoughts,  were  those  deep  imaginings  of  a 
present  crucified  Saviour,  which  the  hill  of  Calvary 
had,  with  burning  tears,  awakened.  But  I  must 
not  further  trespass  on  your  time. 

"  To  his  dearest  wish — '  the  intense  desire  '  that 
sent  him  on  his  way,  feeble  and  fever  stricken — the 
desire  of  home,  and  country,  and  friends — and  the 
duties  of  life  that  were  more  than  life,  to  this — 
under  a  wise  and  mysterious  Providence,  no  answer- 
ing fulfilment  was  given.  He  lies,  as  already  said, 
on  a  foreign  shore,  and  in  the  burial  place  of 
strangers,  but  not  forgotten  nor  unwept,  as  this 
night  exhibits,  at  home  and  among  his  kindred  both 
in  flesh  and  spirit — those  who  knew  best  his  virtues, 
and  feel  most  his  loss. 

"  The  lesson  the  news  impressed  on  his  Egyptian 
host,  let  it  deepen  also  upon  us  :  '  Being  dead,'  says 
he,  '  he  yet  speaketh  to  me — be  thou  also  ready.' 

"  Hard,  my  friends,  is  it,  to  poor  sinful  humanity, 
to  bear  as  it  ought  its  last  sad  burthen — a  sick  and 
dying  bed.  God  grant  we  be  not  tried  with  it  as 
our  friend  was,  far  from  home  and  the  covenanted 


APPENDIX.  165 

consolations  of  our  faith ;  but  God  grant,  too,  that, 
like  bim,  we  may  be  prepared  for  it,  whether  it 
come  in  the  tempest  or  in  the  calm  of  life,  at  home 
or  abroad." 

He  then  read  the  Report  of  the  Committee,  as 
follows : 

The  undersigned  committee,  appointed  by  the 
Bishop,  with  a  view  to  draft  and  report  suitable 
resolutions  to  be  submitted  to  the  meeting  called,  of 
clergy  and  various  church  societies,  of  which  the 
late  Rev.  Dr.  Bayard  was  a  member,  for  the  adop- 
tion of  such  proper  marks  of  respect  to  his  memory 
as  they  might  deem  advisable,  do  report  the  follow- 
ing resolutions  for  the  approbation  of  such  meeting  : 

1.  Resolved^  That  we  have  heard  with  sincere 
sorrow  of  the  decease,  abroad,  ofour  beloved  brother 
and  highly  respected  associate,  the  Rev.  Lewis  P. 
Bayard,  D.  D.,  and  that  we  deeply  sympathise  with 
the  Church,  in  this  Diocese,  in  the  loss  of  a  faithful 
and  zealous  son,  and  more  especially  with  the  parish 
of  St.  Clement's,  in  this  city,  in  this  sudden  and 
unlooked  for  removal  of  their  affectionate  and  de- 
voted Rector  and  Pastor. 

2.  Resolved^  That  as  representatives  of  the 
various  incorporations,  and  other  Church  societies, 
of  which  our  lamented  friend  and  brother  was  a 
faithful  and  influential  member,  we  would  hereby 
express  to  the  Church,  at  large,  our  sense  of  the 
value  of  his  services  as  a  member  of  the  same  ; 
and  also  of  his  virtues  as  a  man,  and  his  example 
as  a  churchman  and  a  Christian. 

3.  Resolved  J  That,  in  a  deep  sense  of  the  be- 
reavement sustained  by  his  afflicted  family,  we 
hereby  tender  to  them  the  expression  of  our  sin- 
cerest  sympathy  and  condolence,  commending  them, 


166  APPENDIX. 

in  their  sorrows,  to  that  all-gracious  Being,  who 
visits  not  in  judgment  but  in  mercy ;  and  whose 
especial  promise  it  is,  that  He  will  be  "  a  Father  to 
the  fatherless,  and  a  husband  to  the  widow." 

4.  Resolved^  In  further  manifestation  of  these 
our  feelings,  that  a  copy  of  the  above  resolutions 
be  respectfully  transmitted,  by  the  secretary  of  this 
meeting,  to  his  afflicted  family,  to  the  Vestry  of 
St.  Clement's  church,  to  the  Secretaries  of  the 
various  incorporations  and  other  Church  Societies 
here  represented,  and  to  the  Editors  of  the  Church 
papers  in  this  diocese,  with  a  view  to  their  early 
insertion  in  the  same. 

Wm.  Berrian, 
John  M'\  ici:ar, 
Floyd  Smith. 
St.  John's  Chapel  School  Room,  Dec.  28, 1840. 

The  above  resolutions,  having  been  seconded  by 
Mr.  Floyd  Smith — on  rising,  he  made  substantially 
the  following  remarks : 

I  know  not,  Mr.  President,  that  any  one  among 
my  lay  brethren,  here  assembled,  can  more  pro- 
perly claim  the  melancholy  privilege  of  seconding 
the  resolutions  now  offered  for  the  consideration 
of  this  meeting,  than  myself.  Having  been  long 
and  intimately  acquainted  with  the  deceased — on 
terms  of  familiar  personal  friendship — and  for  a 
long  series  of  years  most  intimately  and  confi- 
dentially associated  with  him  in  the  business  of  the 
various  societies,  associations,  and  corporations  here 
assembled,  by  their  respective  representatives ; — 
none,  lam  persuaded,  knew  him  better,  or  can  more 
fully  appreciate  the  solid  and  sterling  worth  of  our 
deceased  friend. 


APPENDIX.  167 

I  knew  him  well,  and  loved  him  much.  When 
the  melancholy  intelligence  of  his  death  was  an- 
nounced in  St.  Peter's  Church,  on  the  Sunday  be- 
fore the  last,  by  its  worthy  Rector,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Smith,  it  was  done  in  a  manner  calculated  in  itself 
to  move  and  excite  the  Christian  sympathies  of  the 
congregation.  A  family  in  deep  affliction  desired 
the  prayers  of  the  Church — their  beloved  head, 
their  affectionate  and  devoted  husband  and  father, 
had  sickened  and  died  in  a  foreign  land — far  removed 
from  the  sympathies  and  kind  attentions  of  family 
and  friends,  while  on  his  return  to  that  family  and 
those  friends — an  event  by  which  the  Church  in 
this  Diocese  has  been  deprived  of  a  faithful  son,  and 
its  ministry  of  a  devoted,  affectionate,  and  well-be- 
loved brother,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bayard.  Oh,  sir,  up 
to  the  moment  of  pronouncing  the  name,  that  of 
my  valued  friend.  Dr.  Bayard,  never  came  into  my 
mind.  My  sympathies  were  running  out,  I  knew 
not  whither — but  what  a  revulsion  !  Most  truly 
can  I  say,  sir,  that  never — no,  never — since  the 
death  of  our  late  lamented  and  never  to  be  forgotten 
diocesan.  Bishop  Hobart,  did  such  a  torrent  of  emo- 
tion— such  a  flood  of  feeling  overwhelm  my  heart. 
Until  then,  I  knew  not  how  much,  how  deeply  and 
sincerely  I  was  attached  to  him.  I  think,  sir,  I  may 
say  with  truth,  that  it  was  perhaps  more  my  privi- 
lege to  be  frequently  and  most  intimately  associated 
with  our  deceased  friend,  than  any  other  lay  gentle- 
man belonging  to  our  different  societies  and  asso- 
ciations. Often  have  I  acted  with  him  on  special 
occasions — on  committees  to  which  had  been  re- 
ferred the  consideration  of  subjects  and  business  in- 
volving sound  church  principles  and  pure  Christian 
doctrine — and  most  truly  can  I  say,  Mr.  President, 


168  APPENDIX. 

that  on  no  such  occasion  have  I  ever  found  him  un- 
true or  unfaithful  in  either  of  those  particulars — let 
him  once  be  fully  satisfied  of  the  truth  or  justness  of 
any  proposition,  tested  by  the  sound  and  evangelical 
principles  of  the  Church,  and  no  man  proceeded  in 
his  course  of  duty  with  more  unflinching  firmness — 
more  undeviating  consistency — with  more  honesty 
and  directness  of  purpose.  Thus  honest,  frank,  and 
sincere,  he  could  not  fail,  and,  sir,  he  did  not  fail,  to 
secure  to  himself  my  warmest  friendship,  my  high- 
est regard,  my  most  cordial  esteem,  for  the  Christian 
simplicity  and  moral  integrity  of  his  character.  But 
I  will  not  attempt  to  sketch  the  character  of  the 
deceased :  my  worthy  friend.  Dr.  M'Vickar,  in  the 
remarks  with  which  he  has  favored  the  meeting, 
has  presented  a  portrait  true  and  faithful,  not  only 
in  its  general  outlines,  but  so  strikingly  and  minutely 
just  and  accurate  in  the  delineation  of  every  feature 
thereof — that  the  attempt  on  my  part  would  be  pre- 
sumptuous, and  would  but  mar  the  beauty  of  the 
delightful  picture  he  has  drawn,  with  the  admirable 
skill  and  ability  of  a  master's  hand.  I  will  not, 
therefore,  be  thus  presumptuous.  Well  do  I  know, 
Mr.  President,  that  in  seconding  the  resolutions 
now  submitted  to  the  meeting,  1  do  but  perform  an 
ordinary  and  formal  duty — a  duty  required  by  the 
orderly  usages  of  business.  But,  sir,  if  when  you 
put  the  ordinary  question  required  by  the  same 
usage.  Are  these  resolutions  seconded  ?  could  you 
have  read  the  hearts  of  those  present,  you  would 
have  found  there  a  warm,  spontaneous  and  unani- 
mous affirmative  response,  gushing  up  in  each  and 
every  one  of  them — for  they  too,  the  persons  here 
present,  have  known  him  long,  esteemed  him  high- 
ly, loved  him  well,  and  have  been  for  many  years 


APPENDIX.  169 

associated  with  him  in  carrying  forward  the  benevo- 
lent designs  of  our  institutions,  and  of  promoting, 
through  their  agency  and  instrumentality,  the  great 
interests  of  the  Church,  and  of  the  Christian  reli- 
gion, which,  in  the  judgment  of  our  deceased  friend, 
were  ever  inseparably  connected  with  the  Church. 
From  the  expression  of  that  warm  response,  by  the 
unanimous  adoption  of  the  resolutions,  I  will  not 
longer  detain  them. 

The  resolutions  were  passed  unanimously. 

The  meeting  then  having  united  in  singing  the 
124th  hymn,  joined  the  Bishop  in  prayer,  and  re- 
ceived his  benediction. 

Adjourned  sine  die. 

Benjamin  T.  Onderdonk,  Chairman. 
(Attest)  John  Stearns,  Secretary. 

FROM  THE  churchman. 

THE   REV.    DR.    BAYARD. 

Shortly  after  his  ordination,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bayard 
was  chosen  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  New  Ro- 
chelle,  and  St.  Thomas'  Church,  Mamaroneck ; 
and  it  was  during  his  pastoral  charge,  that  a  congre- 
gcation  was  2:athered  in  the  church  erected  in  Mama- 
roneck,  which  was  consecrated  in  the  summer  of 
1823,  by  the  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Hobart.  The  fol- 
lowing tribute  to  his  memory  is  an  extract  from  a 
sermon  delivered  on  the  first  Sunday  of  the  present 
year,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Curtis,  who  now  occupies 
the  early  scene  of  Dr.  Bayard's  pastoral  labors,  and 
numbers  among  his  parishioners  not  a  few  by  whom 
the  memory  of  their  former  pastor  is  affectionately 
cherished.  The  admonitory  lessons  which  never 
fail  to  cluster  around  the  expiration  of  one,  and  the 
15 


170  APPENDIX. 

commencement  of  another  year,  return  this  season 
with  a  deeper  shade,  from  some  touching  recollec- 
tions connected  with  our  early  history  as  a  Church. 
"  It  is  now  about  eighteen  years  since  this  house 
was  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  Almighty  God ;  and 
He  placed  his  name  to  dwell  here.  Those  whose 
piety  and  zeal  contributed  most  liberally  and  es- 
sentially to  the  erection  of  this  edifice,  have  gone 
to  offer  their  praise  and  homage  in  a  far  nobler  tem- 
ple, and  so  also  he,  the  zealous  and  devoted  minister 
who  first  officiated  at  this  altar,  and  led  your  devo- 
tions as  a  pastor,  has  been  taken  to  the  upper  sanc- 
tuary. It  was  not  my  happiness  to  be  acquainted 
with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bayard,  but  the  affecting  circum- 
stances attending  his  late  death  on  a  distant  sea — 
his  praise  so  widely  diflused  among  the  churches — 
and  his  merits,  so  readily  confessed  wherever  he 
was  known — adding  to  the  circumstance,  that  you 
were  organized  as  a  Society,  and  erected  this  church 
during  his  ministrations,  rendered  it  proper  that  I 
should  pay  a  passing  tribute  to  his  worth,  and  add  a 
stone  to  that  monument  which  all  are  emulous  to 
build  to  his  name.  After  officiating  here  and  at 
JN'ew  Rochelle  for  more  than  two  years,  with  what 
fidelity  you  can  testify — he  went  to  Genesee,  in  the 
w^estern  part  of  this  diocese,  and  was  there  equally 
useful  in  extending  the  Church.  Shortly  afterwards 
we  hear  of  him  in  a  spiritually  destitute  portion  of 
the  city  of  New  York,  and  that  his  untiring  labors 
and  active  piety,  and  amiable  qualities,  had  there 
drawn  around  him  a  numerous  and  attached  congre- 
gation. They  also  erect  a  church  to  the  Most 
High,  and  with  such  exemplary  diligence  did  he 
devote  himself  to  his  charge,  that  I  have  heard  it 
said,  that  for  twelve  years  he  was  never  absent  from 


APPENDIX.  171 

his  duties  half  as  many  Sundays.  Such  fidelity  met 
with  a  grateful  return  from  his  parishioners,  and 
they  gratified  a  wish  which  he  had  long  indulged, 
in  giving  him  the  time  and  means  to  visit  those 
countries  in  the  east,  whose  memory  has  been  em- 
balmed in  the  pages  of  the  Bible,  and  whose  soil  has 
been  consecrated  by  the  feet  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
patriarchs  and  prophets,  apostles  and  martyrs.  He 
first  sailed  for  England,  as  the  land  where  the  Gos- 
pel, most  "  truly  preached,  truly  received,  and  truly 
followed,"  exercises  her  design  and  legitimate  in- 
fluence. Having  seen  the  land  where  the  church 
is  emphatically  "the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth," 
the  "  chiefest  witness  and  keeper  of  holy  writ,"  he 
embarked  for  the  country  of  the  Pharaohs  ;  intend- 
ing, after  witnessing  the  customs,  and  examining 
the  crumbling  and  time-worn  monuments  which 
strew  the  borders  of  the  Nile,  to  travel  in  the  path 
of  Moses  and  the  Israelites,  to  the  Holy  Land.  Af- 
ter he  had  kindled  his  devotions  at  Mount  Calvary, 
and  sublimed  and  purified  his  affections  on  the  sight 
of  the  temple,  which  had  been  hallowed  by  a 
"  greater  than  Solomon,"  after  visiting  Bethlehem, 
Nazareth,  and  Galilee,  and  dipping  his  hands  in  the 
Jordan,  and  thus  gratifying  the  most  natural  impul- 
ses of  faith,  and  the  most  laudable  feelings  of  the 
Christian,  he  set  out  for  his  family,  the  home  of  his 
affections,  "most  anxious  to  be  with  his  people  be- 
fore Christmas."  But  a  hidden  fever  was  lurking 
in  his  veins — he  was  enfeebled  with  fatigue  and 
hardships.  He  embarked  at  Beyrout,  at  the  head 
of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  with  a  malady  increasing 
upon  him ;  and  alone,  untended,  with  no  friend  to 
soothe  his  care-worn  spirits  ;  no  well-known  faces  to 
cheer  him  by  their  presence,  unless,  perchance,  his 


172  APPENDIX. 

wife  and  children  came  in  his  feverish  dreams  ;  de- 
prived of  the  sacramental  elements  of  the  Saviour, 
whose  place  of  crucifixion  he  had  so  lately  contem- 
plated— without  an  acquaintance  to  whom  he  might 
unbosom  a  heart  filled  with  fond  messages  and  tender 
thoughts — parental  advice  and  priestly  council — his 
soul  took  its  flight  to  the  bosom  of  Abraham — leav- 
ing his  friends  to  imagine  all  that  he  suffered — all 
that  he  needed — all  that  he  would  have  said.  His 
remains,  the  next  day,  were  landed  at  the  island 
where  Paul  was  shipwrecked,  and  interred  in  the 
burial-ground  of  the  Lazaretto — to  await  the  resur- 
rection of  the  just. 

"  By  foreign  hands  his  dying  eyes  were  closed 
By  foreign  hands  his  decent  limbs  composed  ; 
By  foreign  hands  his  distant  grave  adorned  ; 
By  strangers  honored,  and  by  strangers  mourned." 

By  those  who  knew  him  best,  and  those  who  best 
knew  him,  esteemed  him  most ;  Dr.  Bayard  was 
considered  as  a  man  of  warm  affections  and  ardent 
friendships — as  a  firm  churchman  and  humble 
Christian.  He  was,  as  might  be  expected  from 
such  an  one,  a  man  of  undisguised  sincerity,  ever 
speaking  that  which  he  thought,  but  seldom  think- 
ing what  was  not  just,  right,  and  true.  The  image 
and  superscription,  most  conspicuously  enstamped 
upon  him,  was  a  zeal  for  religion — religion  as  it  is 
explained  and  inculcated  by  the  Church  ;  however, 
for  he  chose  "  to  walk  in  the  good  old  paths,"  and 
thought  little  and  cared  less  of  the  many  novelties 
taught  by  vain  sectaries.  An  old-fashioned  church- 
man, he  believed  only  in  the  one  Catholic  and 
Apostolic  Church — however  others  might  be  origi- 
nated by  men,  who  had  a  zeal  "  not  according  to 


APPENDIX.  173 

knowledge."  He  had  but  little  confidence  in  the 
extension  of  the  Gospel  without  the  Church,  or  the 
Church  without  the  ministry — nor  did  he  account 
the  means  of  grace  as  a  barren  heritage  to  the  priest- 
hood or  the  laity — but  he  looked  upon  the  sacra- 
ments as  something  more  than  visible  emblems  to 
affect  our  memories  and  sympathies.  Herein  he 
followed  the  doctrines  and  the  teaching  of  a  primi- 
tive ao-e — indulging  in  no  individual  fancies  or  crude 
speculations,  contrary  to  the  faith  of  the  Church 
Catholic ;  he  read  the  lively  oracles  as  they  were 
illustrated  by  the  early  fathers  of  Christianity, 
and  in  a  latter  age  by  the  earliest  divines  of  the 
Church  Catholic,  reformed — that  is,  the  Episcopal, 
accounting  her  no  less  the  nursing  mother  of  learning, 
wisdom,  and  piety,  than  of  Christian  gentlemen 
and  nobles,  confessors  and  martyrs.  With  such 
devotion  to  the  Church  of  his  faith  and  affections, 
he,  of  course,  took  an  active  part  in  those  various 
societies  and  institutions,  by  which  her  limits  and 
influence  might  be  extended.  The  w^ords  of  the 
Psalmist  were  truth  in  his  lips  :  "  If  I  forget  thee, 
O  Jerusalem,  let  my  right  hand  forget  her  cunning  ; 
if  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let  my  tongue  cleave  to 
the  roof  of  my  mouth — if  I  prefer  not  Jerusalem 
above  my  chief  joy."  Being  dead,  my  brethren,  he 
yet  speaketh  unto  us.  Blessed  is  he  whom  his 
example  shall  guide  and  influence — blessed  is  he 
whom  his  Lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  "  find  thus 
watchino;." 


15^ 


174  APPENDIX. 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  THE  REV.  DR.  L.  P.  BAYARD. 

A  mournful  sound  has  reached  our  ears  from  a  far  distant 

clime, 
That  one  whose  voice  we  loved  to  hear,  has  left  the  shores  of 

time  : 
A  she[)herd,  by  whose  tender  care,  his  flnck  was  gently  led, 
Mid  pastures  green  and  beautiful,  now  sleeps  among  the  dead. 
Upon  that  memorable  wave,  that  bore  the  sainis  of  old, 
To  Gentile  cities  Jarand  near,  to  feed  the  Christian  fold, 
A  spirit  like  to  theirs  has  fled,  to  meet  its  kindred  throng, 
And  now  with  them  united,  joins  in  hymns  of  heavenly  song.. 
Blest  spirit  !  thy  first  earthly  wish  was  granted  at  thy  will, 
Thine  eyes  did'st  gaze  upon  the  scene  from  Calvary's  holy 

hill. 
Thy  prayers  ascended  from  the  spot  where  thy  dear  Master's 

blood 
Flowed  from  his  wounded  side  for  us,  a  precious  crimson 

flood. 
Jerusalem,  thy  ancient  walls  did  liear  the  pilgrim's  prayer, 
And  purer  strains  to  heaven,   I  ween,  were  never  ofiered 

there. 
Thy  ever  memorable  courts  held  not  a  nobler  guest. 
Than  him  who  sought  thy  hallowed  shrines,  now  numbered 

with  the  blest. 
The  winds  that  o'er  old  ocean's  caves  first  bore  the  solemn 

sounds. 
That  a  dear  friend  we  loved  to  meet,  his  last  great  rest  had 

found  ; 
Of  one  bright  jewel   gathered,  where  stern  pagan  darkness 

lowers. 
A  pastor  has  been  called  from  us,  a  husband,  father,  friend, 
A  mourning  Church,  a  weeping  throng,  in  sad  submission 

bend ; 
A  happy  home  is  now   o'erspread  with   deep   and  solemn 

gloom. 
For  one  who  was  their  firm  support,  now  sleeps  within  the 

tomb. 
Yet   though   thou  hast  bereaved  us.  Lord,  we  will  not  love 

thee  less. 
But  trust  thy  mercies  will  not  fail,  our  needy  souls,  to  bless  : 
The  widow  and  the  fatherless,  thou  surely  wilt  protect : 
The  flock  without  a  shepherd,  may  thy  spirit  now  direct. 

Anonymous. 


FUNERAL  SERMON, 

0\  OCCASION  OF  THE  DEATH  OF  THE 

REV.    LEWIS    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D. 

RECTOR   OF   ST.    CLEMENT'S   CHURCH,   ^E\V-YORK. 

PUEACHED    IN    SAID    CHURCH,    ON    THE    SECOND    SUN- 
DAY   AFTER    CHRISTMAS,    JANUARY    3,  1841. 

BY  BENJAMIN    T.    O  N  DE  R  DONK,  D  .  D. 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  New-York, 

And  Professor  of  the  Nature,  Ministry,  and    Polity  of  the  Church,  in  the  Genera)  Th«- 
ological  Seminary  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States. 


SECOND    EDITION. 


PREACHED   AND   PUBLISHED     BY     REQUEST    OF    THE    WARDENS     AND 

vestryivien  OF  ST.  clement's. 
1841 


SERMON 


In  proceeding,  beloved  brethren,  to  the  melan- 
choly office  asked  of  me,  on  this  occasion,  by  the 
wardens  and  vestrymen  of  this  parish,  my  mind  is 
absorbed  with  emotions  of  the  most  solemn  and 
peculiar  character.  To  do  justice  to  the  deceased  is 
the  obvious  dictate  of  duty,  and  of  an  affection 
around  which  cluster  reminiscences,  both  personal 
and  official,  to  which  every  day,  and  almost  every 
hour,  make  additions  of  the  deepest  interest  to  ray 
heart.  Your  late  pastor  was  known  and  loved  by 
very  many,  and  indeed  known  only  to  be  loved. 
Certainly,  however,  there  are  but  few,  probably  not 
any,  present,  whose  recollections  of  him  are  ante- 
rior to  those  of  him  who  now  addresses  you.  There 
can  be  none  whose  recollections  embrace  events  of 
such  sacred  interest  as  do  mine.  It  is  now  some 
six  and  thirty  years  since,  as  school-fellows,  we  en- 
joyed together  the  benefit  of  the  instructions  of  a 
beloved  and  honored  minister  of  Christ,*  who,  num- 
bering among  the  Bishops  and  Clergy  of  our  church, 
no  small  portion  of  those  who  have  the  privilege  of 
looking  back  to  his  instructions  as  an  important  part 
of  the  foundation  on  which,  by    God's  blessing, 

*  The  Rev.  Edmund  D.  Barry,  D.  D. 


178  APPENDIX. 

were  raised  whatever  of  qualification  for  their  holy 
functions  they  may  have  been  allowed  to  exercise, 
is  still  with  us,  active  and  useful  among  the  people 
whose  privilege  it  is  to  have  him  as  a  jmstor,  and 
the  youths  who  wait  on  the  instructions,  and  are 
favored  with  the  counsels  and  monitions  of  a  faith- 
ful, devoted,  and  conscientious  teacher  ;  and  res- 
pected and  beloved  by  the  brethren  and  friends  who 
appreciate  the  perpetually  strengthening  claims  of 
worth  and  excellence  which  length  of  time  serves 
but  the  more  fully  to  illustrate. 

But  the  holiest  and  most  interesting  of  the  remini- 
scences of  my  departed  brother,  are  furnished  by 
the  facts  that  there  were  completed,  during  the  last 
summer,  twenty-eight  years  since,  kneeling  side  by 
side,  and  within  a  few  days  of  the  same  age,  we 
were  together  admitted,  by  the  great  and  good  Ho- 
bart,  to  the  order  of  Deacons ;  and  twenty-five 
years  since,  also  together,  we  were  raised  by  the 
same  venerated  hands,  to  the  Priesthood.*  It  will 
not,  therefore,  be  surprising  that  my  feelings  on  this 
occasion  should  be  peculiarly  solemn  and  interest- 
ing. And  the  peculiarity  thus  imparted  to  them 
has  been  rendered  still  more  heartfelt,  by  the  per- 
petually recurring  claims  upon  my  personal  affec- 
tions and  official  love,  respect,  and  confidence,  which 
have  marked  our  long  series  of  personal  and  official 
intercourse.  And  now  that  it  has  pleased  God  that 
that  intercourse  should  be  knov.^n  no  more  on  earth, 
that  my  brother  is  taken,  and  I  am  left  to  mourn  his 

*  Dr.  Bayard  and  the  author  were  ordained  Deacons  in  Grace 
Church,  New  York,  Aug.  2, 1812,  and  Priests  in  Trinity  Church, 
Newark,  New  Jersey,  July  26,  1815,  Dr.  Bayard  being  then  the 
minister  of  that  Church,  and  Bishop  Hobart— the  Diocese  of 
New  Jersey,  being  vacant—acting  by  request  of  the  standing 
committee  thereof. 


APPENDIX.  179 

loss,  and  turn  my  mind  back  on  the  melancholy 
recollection  of  his  virtues  and  his  worth,  and  am 
come  to  speak  to  the  beloved  portion  of  my  flock 
which  constituted  his  parochial  charge,  as  our  com- 
mon bereavement,  and  I  trust  mutual  sympathy, 
may  lead  me  to  speak,  I  ask  myself  how  it  were 
best  for  me  to  speak.  My  mind  fastens  at  once  on 
that  genuine  christian  disinterestedness  which  was 
among  the  most  prominent  evidences  that  he  was  a 
christian  indeed,  an  experienced  christian,  a  man 
whose  piet}^  was  of  the  most  vital  stamp.  Where 
he  had  one  thought  for  himself,  he  had  many  be- 
nevolent plans,  mtentions  and  desires  for  others. 
For  one  purpose  that  he  formed,  having  for  its  ob- 
ject aught  of  his  own,  present  or  future,  his  mind 
vi^as  filled  v/ith  m.any,  and  all  for  good,  towards  the 
cause  of  Christ  and  the  Church,  his  parish,  his 
family,  his  friends,  and  indeed  all  vv  ho  sustained  to 
him  the  relation  of  fellow  christian  and  fellow  man. 
And  when  I  ask  myself,  how  shall  I  speak  on  this 
mournful  occasion  i  How  shall  I  most  do  justice 
to  his  memory  .?  Methinks  1  hear  a  voice  from  the 
holy  happy  rest  of  paradise,  which  says,  Say  not 
much  of  me  :  think  rather  of  my  people  and  my 
friends  :  give  them  words  of  consolation,  and  O 
give  them  words  that  may  profit :  seek  what  was 
ever  nearest  to  my  heart,  their  spiritual  good:  strive 
to  make  my  death,  through  God's  blessing,  subser- 
vient to  the  great  object  for  which  I  labored  and 
prayed  among  them.  O  I  would  not  that  one  of 
them  should  be  wanting  in  the  number  of  my  com- 
panions in  this  blessed  state  of  joy  and  hopo,  or  in 
the  heavenly  inheritance  that  will  succeed  it,  when 
our  Saviour  will  call  the  blessed  of  His  Father  to 


180  APPENDIX. 

the  kingdom  prepared  for  them  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world. 

Brethren,  I  must  listen  to  this  voice,  and  ceasing 
for  a  while  to  speak  of  my  beloved  friend  and  broth- 
er who  has  been  torn  from  us,  and  humbly  beseech- 
ing God  to  direct  and  bless  the  undertaking,  call 
you  to  thoughts  which  may  tend  to  the  proper  im- 
provement of  this  heavy  day  of  sadness  and  of  sor- 
rowing. 

But  sadness  and  mourning  though  there  are,  in 
the  very  core  of  our  hearts,  it  is  not  the  sadness  and 
mourning  of  those  without  hope.  O  no,  there  is  a 
hope,  a  blessed  hope,  which  chastens  all  sorrow, 
and  overcomes  all  fear.  I  would  not  be  so  un- 
grateful to  the  Father  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all  con- 
solation, as  to  be  insensible  of  it.  There  is  much 
to  cheer,  much  to  animate,  much  to  bring  indeed 
joy  and  gladness  to  our  hearts,  that  penetrates  even 
to  the  very  depth  of  our  affliction.  I  would  be 
governed  by  this  blessed  consideration  in  selecting 
the  portion  of  Holy  Writ  from  which  to  invite  you 
now  to  draw  your  reflections.  I  know  of  none  that 
more  richly  embodies  the  various  considerations 
that  may  be  considered  proper  to  this  mournful  oc- 
casion, than  the  follov/ing  portion  of  the  first  chap- 
ter of  the  first  Epistle  general  of  St.  Peter. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which,  according  to  his  abundant  mercy  hath  hezotten  us 
again  unto  a  lively  hope,  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead,  to  an  inheritance  incorruptible  and 
undejiied,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  hempen 
for  you  who  are  kepi  by  the  power  of  God,  through  faith, 
unto  salvation,  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time  :  where- 
inye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a  season,  (if  need  be) 
ye  are  in  heaviness  through  majiifold  temptations  ;  that 
the  trial  of  your  faith,  being  much  more  precious  than  of 
gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  he  tried  with  fire,  might  be 


APPENDIX.  181 

found  unto  praise,  and  honor,  and  s^lory,  at  the  appear- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ;  whom  having  not  seen  ye  love;  in 
whom,  though  now  ye  see  Himnot,yet  believing,  ye  rejoice 
with  joy  unspeakable,  and  full  of  glory,  receiving  the  end 
of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your  souls* 

Be  this  eloquent  and  impressive  strain  of  address 
now  the  subject  of  our  solemn  consideration.  It  is 
fraught  with  those  essential  principles  of  christian 
faith,  those  pure  motives  of  christian  holiness,  those 
rich  sources  of  evangelical  consolation,  and  as  a  just 
consequent  from  these,  that  wholesome  warning  to 
the  thoughtless,  the  ungodly,  and  the  unprepared  to 
die,  which  your  late  pastor,  were  he  on  earth,  would 
desire  to  enlist  in  the  improvement  of  such  a  provi- 
dence. 

The  passage  is  perfectly  characteristic  of  its  au- 
thor. Great  zeal  and  earnestness  were  ever  St. 
Peter's  ruling  emotion.  Instances,  indeed  there 
were,  in  which — the  influence  of  religion  being,  for 
the  time,  cast  off — these  emotions  produced  rash 
impetuosity,  and  even  boldness  and  hardihood  of 
offence.  More  generally,  however,  they  signalized 
him  as  a  devoted  and  zealous  apostle.  In  the  dis- 
charge of  his  high  functions,  he  addressed  an  epistle 
"  to  the  strangers  scattered  throughout  Pontus,  Ga- 
latia,  Cappadocia,  Asia  and  Bithynia,"  who  had  been 
converted  to  the  faith  of  Christ. 

After  the  usual  apostolical  salutation,  he  enters, 
with  an  abruptness  indicative  of  his  zealous  interest 
in  the  theme,  on  the  ascription  of  glory  to  God  for 
the  inestimable  blessings  connected  with  the  resur^ 
rection  of  Christ,  and  the  brilliant  exhibition  of 
them  afforded  in  the  text. 

In  considering  this  passage,  we  are  first  led  to 

*  1  St.  Peter,  I,  3—9, 
16 


182  APPENDIX. 

reflect  on  the  greatness  of  the  mercy  which  it  cele- 
brates — Which  hath  "  begotten  us  again''"' — hath  re- 
generated— hath  created  us  anew — "  to  a  lively 
hope." 

All  the  purity,  holiness,  and  happiness,  attached 
to  human  nature,  as  it  first  proceeded  from  its 
Maker's  hands,  were  lost  by  the  fall.  That,  remov- 
ing the  perfection  that  characterized  our  species, 
removed  it  from  the  state  of  favor  with  God,  into 
which  He,  as  an  infinitely  pure  and  holy  Being, 
could  not  admit  creatures  sinful  and  corrupt.  Alien- 
ation from  God,  despair  of  His  mercy,  and  exposure 
to  His  wrath,  which  himself  could  not  change,  be- 
came the  state  of  man.  Dying  to  his  pristine  purity, 
innocence,  and  happiness,  he  could  attain  again  to 
the  spiritual  life,  only  by  the  interposition  of  that 
power  and  love,  which  first  brought  him  from  the 
dust  of  the  earth  to  the  capability  of  enjoying  the 
delights  of  paradise.  That  power  and  love  were 
thus  exercised.  The  latter  prompted^  and  the  for- 
mer was  engaged  to  execute  a  stupendous  plan, 
whereby  the  justice  and  holiness  of  God  were  to  be 
satisfied,  so  that  His  mercy,  consistently  with  His 
infinite  perfections,  might  be  extended  to  man. 

According  to  this  plan,  the  Second  Person  in  the 
Trinity,  God  the  Son,  took  the  human  nature,  that 
by  sufferings  and  death,  rendered,  by  His  divinity, 
infinitely  meritorious.  He  might  make  atonement 
for  that  first  transgression,  and  for  the  unnumbered 
sins  that  must  be  its  inevitable  consequence,  if  the 
race  was  suffered  to  remain,  which  could  thus  in- 
herit but  a  depraved  and  corrupt  nature.  By  the 
merit  of  this  gracious  atonement,  man  is  again  ad- 
mitted into  that  covenant  with  God  from  which  he 
wilfully  withdrew.      From  that  loss  of  spiritual, 


APPENDIX.  183 

and  forfeiture  of  eternal  life,  which  were  the  dread 
anathema  pronounced  on  the  sacrifice  of  his  prime- 
val innocence,  and  thus  from  death  to  all  his  spir- 
itual privileges  and  hopes,  he  is  "  begotten  again''' — 
not  to  the  joys  of  an  earthly  paradise  ;  for  God,  in 
His  justice  and  wisdom,  is  pleased  to  order  that 
man's  earthly  pilgrimage  still  bear  dreadful  testi- 
mony against  the  heinousness  of  sin,  and  exhibit 
mournful  revelation  of  the  wrath  of  Heaven  against 
all  unrighteousness  of  men ;  nor  to  the  pristine 
purity  and  perfection  of  his  nature  here — but  "  unto 
a  lively  hope"  of  '*  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in 
Heaven." 

Through  the  '•'•  abundant  mercy"  of  "  God," 
manifested  in  the  redemption  that  is  in  "  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,"  the  faithful  christian  is  rescued  from 
spiritual  and  eternal  death,  and  "  begotten  again 
unto  a  lively  hope"  that  after  this  frail,  sinful  and 
suffering  life,  ''  an  inheritance"  awaits  him  which 
is  "  incorruptible^^ — unlike  the  riches  of  the  world, 
which  moth  and  rust  corrupt,  which  are  tarnished 
by  possession,  and  which  perish  in  the  using  ;  "ww- 
defiled''^ — ministering  nothing  to  impure  and  unholy 
affections,  nor  tending  to  the  baneful  consequences 
of  excess  and  abuse  ;  "  and  that  fadeth  not  away'''' — 
unlike  the  mere  temporary  durability  of  earthly  good 
so  often,  with  mournful  suddenness,  and  heart-rend- 
ing disappointment,  blasting  earthly  hopes,  eternal^ 
for  ever  yielding  unabated  joys. 

The  "  hope"  of  this  is  sealed  to  the  faithful 
christian  "  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from 
the  dead."  For  that  great  event  is  incontestible 
proof  of  the  justness  of  His  claim  to  be  the  Media- 
tor between  God  and  man ;  and  of  His  possess  ing 


184  APPENDIX. 

that  divinity  which  fitted  Him  to  be  an  all-sufficient 
Saviour  ;  is  an  evidence  of  the  Father's  acceptance 
of  His  atonement ;  and  therefore  encourages  us  to 
hope  for  the  pardon  and  favor  purchased  by  that 
atonement.  It  brings  good  tidings  of  great  joy  from 
the  grave,  and  the  world  unseen,  and  is  a  pledge 
and  earnest  of  our  deliverance  from  the  hands  of 
death,  and  the  custody  of  hell. 

The  contemplation  of  this  "  abundant  mercy," 
begetting  "  us  again  unto"  this  "  lively  hope,"  dis- 
plays an  infinite  condescension  of  divine  grace  in 
behalf  of  man,  which,  if  ought  else  could  have 
availed,  we  cannot  suppose  would  have  been  mani- 
fested ;  and  which  stamps  with  the  character  of  the 
hardiest  presumption  a  claim  to  that  hope  on  the 
ground  of  our  own  merit,  or  as  of  our  own  procur- 
ing— a  claim,  not  more  hostile  to  evangelical  doc- 
trine, than  to  a  dispassionate  view  of  our  own  hearts 
and  characters. 

The  glorious  '^  inheritance,"  to  the  hope  of  which 
we  are  begotten  by  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  is 
"  reserved  in  heaven  for"  those  "  who  are  kept  by 
the  power  of  God,  through  faith,  unto  salvation ." 
not  by  their  own  power,  or  their  own  righteousness, 
but  by  the  power  of  God — by  that  almighty  grace 
which  is  promised  to  those  who  are  humbly  sensi- 
ble of  their  need  of  it,  who  diligently  seek  it,  and 
who  faithfully  improve  it ;  and  "  who  are  kept  by 
the  power  of  God  through  faith^^ — faith  in  a  divine 
Saviour,  the  Mediator  between  God  and  man,  our 
Advocate  with  the  Father — a  true  and  living  faith, 
placing  all  hope  on  His  merits,  as  the  only  procur- 
ing cause,  and  working  by  love,  in  diligently  apply- 
ing to  the  duties  which  are  the  conditions  of  our 
justification.     To  this  faith  is  annexed  the  promise 


APPENDIX.  185 

of  that  "  power  of  God"  which  will  keep  its  subject 
"  unto  salvation,"  support  hiin  under  trials,  deliver 
him  from  difficulties  and  dangers,  strengthen  him 
against  temptation,  comfort  him  in  the  hour  of  death, 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day,  enable  him  to  stand 
before  the  Son  of  man  in  judgment,  and  bear  him 
to  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light.  "  Unto" 
this  "  salvation,  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 
time" — the  close  of  the  dispensation  which  places 
man  in  trial  for  eternity, — the  power  of  God  will 
keep  His  faithful  people. 

In  this,  brethren,  "ye"  who  are  God's  faithful 
people  should  "  greatly  rejoice,  though  now,  for  a 
season  (if  need  be),  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations" — though  in  your  mortal  piU 
grimage  trials  press  heavily  upon  you.  For  they 
are  the  chastenings  of  a  Father's  hand,  inflicted 
only  "  if  need  6e" — if  He  sees  them  to  be  neces^ 
sary  for  your  good.  They  are  but  '■'for  a  season,^^ 
as  "  the  trial  of  your  faith"  and  of  the  sincerity  and 
perseverance  of  your  allegiance  to  your  God.  Let 
them  draw  you  closer  to  Him,  and  produce  that 
holy  superiority  to  a  disappointing  world,  that  sin- 
cere devotion  to  the  only  Source  .of  unmixed  and 
permanent  delight,  that  disrelish  for  the  corrupt 
and  corrupting  ways  of  sin,  that  removal  from 
scenes  of  temptation,  and  that  holy  longing  for  an- 
other and  a  better  world,  whereby  "  the  trial  of 
your  faith  being  much  more  precious  than  of  gold, 
that  perisheth,  though  it  be  tried  with  fire,"  may 
be  found  unto  praise,  and  honor,  and  glory,  at  the 
appearing  of  Jesus  Christ." 

Filled  with  the  lively  hope,  and  cheered  by  the 
unspeakable  consolations,  of  your  religion,  the 
Saviour  who  procured  them  for  you,  though  '^hav- 

16* 


186  APPENDIX. 

ing  not  seen,  ye  love. "  In  Him,  "  though  now  ye 
see  Him  not,  yet  believing," — believing  Him  to 
have  made  peace  by  the  blood  of  his  cross,  over- 
come the  sharpness  of  death,  opened  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  to  all  believers,  and  thus  provided  rest 
from  all  their  toil,  and  remuneration  for  all  their 
sufferings, — "  ye  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and 
full  of  glory."  For  what  can  harm  you?  Let 
temptation  assault,  or  afflictions  come,  "you  are 
kept  by  the  power  of  God."  "Your  faith"  is  un- 
dergoing a  "  trial,"  which,  if  it  endure,  will  "  be 
found  unto  praise,  and  honor,  and  glory,  at  the  ap- 
pearing of  Jesus  Christ."  Steady  then  in  your  per- 
severance, again  I  say.  Rejoice.  Ye  shall  receive 
"the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls."  At  last  to  attain  to  this,  for  what  trials, 
sufferings,  and  exertions  is  it  not  an  abundant  re- 
compense .'' 

My  brethren,  we  who  would  be  among  the  happy 
number  to  whom  may  be  addressed  the  words  of 
the  apostle  that  have  now  been  considered,  must 
remember  that  in  order  to  do  this  we  must  have 
that  "  faith"  to  which  is  annexed  the  promise  of 
the  preserving  "  power  of  God."  This  comprises 
an  acknowledgment  of  Jesus  as  our  Divine  Re- 
deemer, who,  in  the  human  nature  taken  into  union 
with  his  divinity,  shed  his  blood  to  atone  for  our 
sins,  and  intercedes  for  us  at  the  right  hand  of  God ; 
and  without  whose  mediation  we  could  have  no 
hope  of  pardon  or  of  the  Divine  favor.  This  faith, 
therefore,  is  opposed  to  the  idea  of  our  own  merit, 
or  our  own  power  to  obtain  salvation,  and  supposes 
undivided  trust  in  the  efficacy  of  his  atonement  and 
intercession. 

This  faith  must  not  stop  at  the  conviction  of  the 


APPENDIX.  187 

understanding,  but  must  warmly  and  thoroughly 
interest  the  heart,  producing  in  it  a  deep  sense  of 
our  need  of  the  Saviour,  a  sincere  embracing  of 
him  in  all  his  offices,  a  living  union  with  him, 
and  a  controlling  solicitude  to  experience  the  bless- 
ings of  his  grace.  It  should  manifest  its  sincerity 
by  working  by  love,  and  drawing  us  into  habitual 
devotion  to  his  service  and  observance  of  his  laws. 
It  should  lead  to  the  grateful  improvement  of  those 
preventing  influences  of  his  grace,  which,  given  by 
virtue  of  the  universality  of  his  redemption  to  every 
man  to  profit  withal,  by  the  due  direction  of  his 
moral  agency,  enable  us  to  commence  the  work  of 
a  religious  life.  It  should  lead  us  also  diligently  to 
seek,  by  the  use  of  the  appointed  means,  and  faith- 
fully to  improve,  that  furthering  grace  which  is  the 
merciful  exercise  of  the  power  of  God,  essential  to 
keep  us  unto  salvation. 

Our  faith,  too,  should  be  sufficiently  strong  to 
lead  us  to  prefer  spiritual  and  eternal  to  all  mere 
temporal  good,  and  to  make  the  glory  of  God 
and  the  welfare  of  our  souls  the  objects  of  our 
chief  care,  anxiety,  and  exertion.  It  should  lead 
us  to  despise  the  sneers  and  ridicule  of  the  profane, 
and  to  rise  above  whatever  in  the  opinions  or 
practices  of  the  world  is  hostile  to  the  spirit  of  our 
holy  religion.  It  should  direct  our  view,  with 
convincing  clearness,  to  the  hand  of  God,  ordering 
and  controlling  all  events,  and  thus  produce  willing 
and  cheerful  submission  to  whatever  he  may  suffer 
to  befal  us.  It  should  be  of  that  thoroughly  prac- 
tical character  which  will  bring  the  whole  man 
under  the  influence  of  the  religious  and  moral  pre- 
cepts of  the  gospel,  should  lead  him  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the  Lord,  and  should 


188  APPENDIX. 

fashion  his  life  after  that  pattern  which  would  be 
owned  as  the  genuine  work  of  the  Spirit,  in  the 
first  and  purest  days  of  the  gospel. 

To  any  character  short  of  this,  the  word  of  God 
will  not  suffer  us  to  address  the  consolations  of  reli- 
gion. But  we  must  warn  him  to  beware,  lest,  in  an 
hour  when  he  thinks  not  of  it,  he  be  called  to  an- 
swer for  his  deficiences  to  a  just  and  jealous  God. 
His  is  not  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light.  It 
must,  therefore,  be  that  only  other  everlasting  por- 
tion, the  heritage  of  the  devil  and  his  angels. 

Those  who  have  commenced  the  walk  of  the  re- 
ligious life,  and  are  anxiously  striving  to  proceed, 
feeble  and  faltering  as  may  be  their  steps,  we  would 
encourage  to  persevere,  to  put  not  their  trust  in 
themselves,  to  rely  for  help  on  the  power  of  God, 
and  to  seek  His  grace,  in  faith,  by  all  the  appointed 
means.  It  will  be  granted  ;  for  He  has  promised  it. 
He  may  see  fit  to  try  them  by  delay  ;  but  their 
humble  and  faithful  perseverance  will  be  fully  re- 
compensed. 

To  those  who  may  hope  that  they  are  progressing 
in  the  divine  life,  and  through  the  aid  of  grace  go- 
ing on  unto  perfection,  we  would  address  the  voice 
of  sincere  congratulation.  But  we  would  mingle 
with  it  that  of  friendly  warning.  Let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth,  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  Beware  of 
presumption.  Beware  of  spiritual  pride.  Remem- 
ber, not  unto  yourselves,  but  unto  God,  is  due  the 
praise  of  any  advancement  which  you  may  have 
made  in  the  Christian  course.  If  He  withdraw  His 
grace,  you  must  fall  back.  And  distant,  awfully 
distant,  then,  will  be  the  probability  of  a  recovery. 

And  remember,  that  grace  is  promised  only  to 
the  humbky  and  to  those   who,  in  humility  and  sin- 


APPENDIX.  189 

cerity  of  heart,  faithfully  exert  themselves.  It  is  a 
sad  abuse  of  the  comfortable  and  supporting  doctrine 
of  spiritual  influence,  and  introduces  inconsistency 
into  the  gospel  scheme,  to  imagine  that  therefore 
human  agency  is  less  necessary  or  important.  The 
offers  of  divine  grace  are  made  to  direct  and  aid,  not 
to  supersede,  our  moral  agency.  And  as  man 
slackens  his  own  endeavors,  so,  proportionably, 
will  God  withdraw  His  grace.  The  power  of 
God  unto  salvation  will  be  exerted  in  their  be- 
half only  who  cherish  that  true  and  living  faith 
which  is  manifested  by  sincere  devotion  to  the 
great  duty  of  working  out  their  own  salvation.  With- 
out divine  grace,  indeed,  that  work  cannot  be  per- 
formed. But  it  must  be  attended  to,  and  that  with 
an  earnestness,  solicitude,  and  diligence,  propor- 
tioned to  its  infinite  magnitude  and  importance ;  be- 
cause God  requires  it  at  our  hands,  and  because  He 
has  promised  to  enable  us  to  do  it,  and  to  accept  and 
bless  it,  when  faithfully  performed. 

Preserving,  then,  ye  who  are  engaged  in  this 
great  work,  your  faith,  humility,  and  diligent  and 
devoted  perseverance,  you  may  depend  upon  being 
"  kept  by  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation."  In  all 
your  troubles  and  difliculties,  you  will  have  cause 
still  "  greatly"  to  "  rejoice,"  assured  that  they  are 
but  a  Father's  kindly  "  trial  of  your  faith,  unto 
praise,  and  honor,  and  glory,  at  the  appearing  of 
Jesus  Christ."  And  at  last,  you  will  receive  "  the 
end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your  souls  ;" 
and  be  admitted  to  the  eternal  vision  and  enjoyment 
of  Him  "  whom,  having  not  seen,  ye  love  ;  in  whom, 
though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet,  believing,  ye  re- 
joice with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory . "  What 
then  must  be  that  joy  wherewith  they  will  rejoice 


190  APPENDIX. 

who  will  see  Him  in  the  glory  which  He  had  with 
His  Father  before  the  world  was  ! 

Delightful,  my  brethren,  as  it  is  to  hold  up,  for 
the  encouragement  of  the  faithful,  the  blessed  re- 
wards promised  to  them  in  the  word  of  God,  the 
painful  reflection  not  unfrequently  presents  itself, 
that  there  is  no  small  danger  of  this  important 
branch  of  the  ministerial  commission  being  wrested 
to  selfish  purposes  by  those  who  have  in  it  no  part 
nor  lot.  It  behoves  us,  therefore,  carefully  to  guard 
the  exhibition  of  the  promises  of  the  Gospel  from 
the  abuse  which  would  make  them  speak  peace  to 
those  to  whom  there  is  no  peace,  saith  our  God. 
An  utter  contempt  of  the  blessings  of  grace  and  sal- 
vation is  not  often  really  felt,  however  it  may  be 
sometimes  strongly  indicated  in  the  character  and 
conduct.  But  that  light  estimation  of  them  which 
regards  them  as  worthy  of  but  a  very  small  effort, 
is  far  from  being  uncommon.  A  profession  of 
Christianity,  a  decent  compliance  with  some  of  its 
religious  duties,  a  tolerably  correct  moral  deport- 
ment, and  all  in  perfect  subserviency  to  main  devo- 
tion to  the  world,  is  the  height  to  which  a  lamenta- 
ble proportion  of  those  who  name  the  name  of 
Christ,  carry  their  compliance  with  the  principles 
and  precepts  of  His  religion.  And  yet  they  presume 
to  think  that  they  may  apply  to  themselves  the  gra- 
cious promises  which  He  makes  to  his  people. 
This  miserable  delusion  not  unfrequently  lulls  them 
into  fatal  security. 

If  Christians  would  inform  themselves  better  of 
the  nature  and  obligations  of  their  religion,  this 
inconsistency  would  be  far  less  prevalent.  But 
they  make  religion  quite  a  secondary  concern. 
The   pursuits  and   pleasures  of  the  world  occupy 


APPENDIX.  191 

much  time,  care,  and  exertion,  and  what  remains, 
after  no  small  abatement  for   mere  indolence  and 
sloth,  is  given  to  the  infinitely  momentous  concerns 
of  their  souls.     Presence,  once  or  twice  a  week,  at 
the  services  and  instructions  of  the  sanctuary,  and 
then    as   much  attention   to  them  as  is   perfectly 
consistent  with  the  convenience  and  humor  of  the 
moment,  and  an  occasional  appropriation  of  a  short 
time  to  a  careless  perusal  of  a  portion  of  the  Bible, 
or  some  other  good  book,  and  this,  principally,  on 
parts  of  the  Lord's  day  not  occupied  with  business 
or  recreation,  or  wasted  in  sloth,  are — may  I  not 
appeal  to  the  consciences  of  many  of  my  hearers 
for  the  truth  ? — the  amount  of  the  heed  which  is 
given  by  multitudes  of  Christians  to  growing  in  that 
knowledge   which   maketh    wise    unto    salvation. 
And  will  they — dare  they — apply  to  themselves  the 
blessings  of  the  Gospel  ?    Is  this  the  fulfilment  of  the 
demand.  My  son  give  Me  thy  heart  ?     Is  this  loving 
God  with  all  the  hearty  all  the  mind^  all  the  soul^  and 
all  the   strength^      Their   intellectual    must  have 
become  as  enfeebled  as  their  spiritual  part,  if  they 
see  not,  at  once,  that  this    will  not  do ;  that  they 
have  not  the  true  faith  of  the  Gospel ;  that  they  are 
Christians  but  in  name ;  and  that,  deceive  fellow- 
men   as   they  will,  and  delude    themselves    as,  in 
thoughtlessness,  they  may,  in  the  all-searching  eye 
of  God,  that  eye  which  looks  into  their  hearts,  and 
sees  their  ruling  dispositions,  affections,  and  motives, 
they  are  still  in  that  miserable  state  which  will  fully 
justify  His  awful  denunciation,  Depart  from  Me^  I 
never  knew   you.     O  !  may    they   think  of  this   in 
time  !     The  time  to  think  of  it  is  fast  passing  by 
them.     Another   short,  another  very  short  delay, 
and  it  may  have  fled  forever. 


192  APPENDIX. 

Beloved  brethren,  I  have  done  what  I  know  your 
late  pastor  would  have  wished — may  I  not  say  more 
— may  I  not  say  has  wished — in  the  state  of  happi- 
ness in  which  we  cannot  think  it  is  denied  him  to 
have  a  continued  interest  in  your  welfare — should 
have  been  done  on  this  occasion — called  you  to  a 
practical  improvement,  consoling  to  the  righteous, 
but  full  of  warning  and  threatening  to  the  wicked, 
the  worldly,  and  the  inconsiderate,  of  the  solemn 
occasion  in  which  our  hearts  now  mingle  in  mourn- 
ful sympathy.  But  O  how  imperfectly  !  Could 
my  dear  brother,  with  the  blessed  experience  which 
has  now  been  vouchsafed  him,  have  been  by  me, 
how  would  he  have  exhorted  me  to  more  plainness 
and  more  point  in  endeavoring  to  draw  sinners  by 
the  persuasive  terrors  of  the  Lord,  from  the  error 
of  their  ways  !  May  God  forgive  me  wherein  I 
have  been  remiss,  and  vouchsafe,  in  aid  of  my 
imperfect  endeavors,  the  effectual  workings  of  His 
Holy  Spirit  ! 

That  Divine  Author  and  Giver  of  all  good  in 
man,  is  pleased  to  act  by  His  blessing  on  means 
and  instruments,  and  on  human  sympathies,  sensi- 
bilities, and  motives,  tending  to  the  purposes  and 
ends  of  faith,  holiness,  and  virtue. 

No  appeals  are  more  strongly  made  in  God's 
word,  or  from  that  more  beautifully  or  forcibly 
transferred  to  the  Liturgy,  than  to  our  affectionate 
recollections  of  the  counsels  and  examples  of  the 
faithful  departed.  And  surely  never  could  such 
appeal  come  home  to  our  hearts  with  greater  in- 
terest and  force  than  now.  Counsels  and  examples 
drawn  from  God's  pure  word,  animated  by  the 
vivifying  breath  of  His  Blessed  Spirit,  and  fraught 
with  all  the  practical  excellences  of  the  beauty  of 


APPENDIX. 


193 


evangelical  holiness,  are  now  present  to  your  minds, 
maintaining  there  an  interest  warm  in  the  warmth 
of  love,  and  strong  in  the  strength  of  conscientious 
conviction  of  duty. 

To  remind  you  fully,  beloved  brethren  of  this 
parish,  of  the  counsels  which  you  have  been  wont 
to  receive  from  this  sacred  place,  would  be  to  pre- 
sent you  with  the  Gospel  in  detail  ;  the  purity  and 
integrity  of  its  faith  ;  the  momentous  agency  as- 
signed to  its  Church ;  the  divinely  established 
principles  and  order  in  subservience  to  which  that 
agency  is  to  be  fulfilled  ;  and  the  practical  holiness 
and  virtue  of  heart  and  life  which,  in  the  cherishing 
of  that  faith,  and  in  union  and  communion  with 
that  Church,  are  appointed  means  and  conditions  of 
the  full  and  eternal  benefits  of  the  grace  of  God 
which  bringeth  salvation  through  Jesus  Christ.  O  ! 
how  have  these  counsels  been  heeded  ?  Will  it,  in 
the  day  of  final  account  at  the  bar  of  God,  appear 
that  they  have  been  improved  to  the  blessed  ever- 
lasting purposes  of  love  and  mercy,  for  which  they 
were  imparted,  under  the  high  and  holy  commission 
of  the  ministry  of  God  ?  Or — But,  brethren,  need 
I  put  the  dreadful  alternative  ?  you  know  full  well 
that  the  labors  of  the  ministry  cannot  be  without 
effect.  If  they  tend  not  to  salvation,  they  must  to 
condemnation,  and  that  for  all  eternity.  You  have 
not  seen  your  pastor  for  the  last  time.  You  are  to 
meet  him  at  the  bar  of  God.  Shall  he  there  wit- 
ness for  you  or  against  you  ?  If  heretofore  your 
characters  and  conduct  have  manifested  your  choice 
of  the  latter  hard  and  dreadful  alternative,  O  still 
be  wise  in  time-  Humble  yourself  in  penitent 
.search  for  that  mercy  which  still  waiteth  that  it  may 
be   gracious.     It   may  yet  wait  but   a  very  little 

17 


194 


APPENDIX. 


while.  Your  opportunities  have  been  great,  and 
your  privileges  precious.  Proportionably  horrible 
must  be  the  punishment,  if  you  suffer  them  to  have 
been  all  in  vain. 

But  those  of  that  good  shepherd's  flock  vrho, 
knowing,  have  heard  and  heeded  his  voice,  and 
conscious  that  its  counsels  where  those  in  which 
he  had  been  instructed  by  the  great  Inspirer  of  all 
truth,  have  earnestly  prayed  for  the  grace  of  God, 
and  diligently  and  solicitously  endeavored  to  im- 
prove that  grace,  that  they  might  profit  by  his  holy 
labors — they  derive  from  those  counsels  the  purest 
consolation  in  this  their  hour  of  sorrow  and  of 
mourning.  They  have  informed  their  understand- 
ings, and  interested  their  affections,  in  those  pure 
doctrines  and  holy  precepts  of  the  Gospel  whence 
flow  the  most  genuine  comfort  and  the  firmest 
support  under  all  trials  and  afflictions.  O,  brethren, 
feel  you  not  now  that  consolation  and  support  ? 
Though  dead,  does  not  your  pastor  yet  speak  to  you 
in  words  of  holy  import,  to  which  this  sacred  desk 
was  long  familiarized,  and  which  fond  and  faithful 
memory  presents  as  even  now  sounding  in  your 
ears  }  And  gather  you  not  from  those  words  com- 
fort for  this  hour  of  trial,  which  the  world  can 
neither  give  nor  take  away,  and  a  support  of  strength 
sufficient  to  banish  all  fear,  and  bring  in  the  blessed 
influences  of  that  perfect  love  of  God,  which  doubt- 
eth  not  that  all  is  for  the  best,  and  even  rejoices  in 
full  confidence  of  that  far  more  exceeding  and 
eternal  weight  of  glory  which  will  follow,  as  their 
issue,  to  the  true  Christian,  the  sufferings  of  the 
present  time  .^  Yes  :  and  those  counsels,  rich  in 
the  monitions  and  instructions  of  the  word  of  God, 
have  treasured  up  in  your   hearts   principles  and 


APPENDIX.  195 

prec^te  which,  for  your  perpetual  guidance  in  the 
paths  of  evangelical  holiness  and  virtue,  wait,  a 
standing  monitor,  to  guide  and  warn  you  in  your 
search  for  true  wisdom's  paths — This  is  the  way: 
walk  ye  in  it. 

Nor  only  in  this  hallowed  place  of  public  preaching 
were  those  councils  given.  They  blest  you  in  his 
visits  from  house  to  house.  When  walking  by  the 
way,  they  made  your  hearts  to  burn  within  you. 
They  have  brought  comfort  to  your  firesides  in  hours 
of  distress  and  mourning  ;  made  it  good  for  you  to 
have  him  in  your  domestic  and  friendly  circle ; 
and  edified  and  consoled  your  dying  relatives 
and  friends,  and  yourselves  in  the  loss  of  them. 

And  both  in  public  and  in  private,  when  the  un- 
hallowed ingenuity  of  man's  fallen  mind  perplexed 
you  by  the  multitude  of  shapes  and  forms  in  which 
it  has  cast  what  should  be  the  one  profession  of  all 
the  followers  of  Jesus,  and  you  sought  counsel  of 
your  pastor  how  you  should  judge  and  determine  for 
yourselves,  you  found  him  not  unprepared.  Meekly 
submissive  to  the  will  of  Jesus,  he  asked  what  that 
was,  looking  for  the  reply  to  the  inspired  pages,  and 
to  primitive  catholicity  as  their  best  interpreter. 
And  as  he  found  it,  so  he  imparted  it  to  you,  un- 
disguisedly,  uncompromisingly,  fully.  He  knew 
nought  of  that  pride  of  human  intellect  which  erects 
human  judgment  into  a  guide  where  divine  deter- 
mination is  to  be  found.  Thither,  therefore,  he 
sought  to  lead  you ;  casting  aside  all  fear  of  man , 
and  love  of  man's  favor  and  applause,  and  knowing 
and  owning  only  the  authority  of  Christ.  And  per- 
fectly satisfied,  not  by  force  of  early  training,  for 
that  was  adverse,  but  by  subsequent  deep,  delibe- 
rate^ conscientious,   enlightened    conviction,    that 


196  APPENDIX. 

Christ's  counsel  was  embodied  in  the  standards  and 
institutions  of  the  church  to  whose  ministry  he  was 
so  long  devoted,  he  drew  from  them  his  counsels  to 
his  people,  and  gave  them  clearly,  unhesitatingly, 
fearlessly,  and  faithfully. 

And  O,  see  that  ye  forget  not,  brethren,  any  of 
those  counsels  of  this  man  of  God  with  which  you 
have  been  blessed.  They  will  doubtless  be  his  also 
whom  God,  by  the  due  order  of  His  Church,  may 
send  you  in  the  place  of  him  whom  He  has  removed. 
Ever  cherish  them  with  faith  and  prayer ;  and  ever 
affectionately  remembering  him  who  so  faithfully 
spoke  unto  you  those  words  of  life,  let  none  of  the 
opposing  influences  of  this  wicked  world  draw  o  fF 
your  care,  solicitude,  and  exertions,  from  the  great 
end  which  he  ever  had  in  view,  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

Nor  in  the  prosecution  of  that  end  has  he  left  you 
only  those  counsels  which  are  uttered  by  the  mouth. 
His  ministry  was  richly  fraught  with  that  nobler 
and  more  convincing  monition  which  a  good  life 
aftbrds. 

But  here,  my  brethren,  you  among  whom  he  so 
long  went  in  and  out,  as  a  pastor,  a  neighbor,  and 
a  friend,  anticipate  all  that  1  could  say.  "  Ye  are 
witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily,  and  justly, 
and  unblameably"  he  "behaved"  himself  "  among 
you,"  as  well  "  as  how"  he  ''  exhorted  and  com- 
forted, and  charged  every  one  of  you,  as  a  father 
doth  his  children,  that  ye  would  walk  worthy  of 
God  who  hath  called  you  unto  His  kingdom  and 
glory."  You  felt  that  in  his  presence,  you  were  in 
the  presence  of  a  true  and  consistent  Christian,  and 
therefore  of  a  faithful  friend,  and  of  a  man  of  un- 
flinching integrity,  of  sound  principles,  of  virtuous 


APPENDIX.  197 

affections  and  sensibilities,  of  the  most  expansive 
benevolence,  disinterested  almost  to  a  fault,  and  in 
whom  the  love  of  the  truth  and  of  the  right  yielded 
to  nothing  ;  and  were  it  tried,  would  show  the  firm- 
ness of  adamant,  where,  as  long  as  principle  allowed, 
kindly  sensibility  rather  showed  the  ready  impres- 
siveness  of  the  yielding  wax.  You  saw,  when 
there  was  no  compromise  of  Christian  seriousness, 
dignity,  and  purity,  with  what  cheerfulness  and 
hilarity  he  ministered  to  the  joys  of  social  inter- 
course ;  and  yet,  when  danger  of  such  compromise 
was  near,  how  inflexibly  he  maintained  his  Chris- 
tian integrity.  You  saw  how  beautifully  he  illus- 
trated the  practical  influence  of  that  law  of  Chris- 
tian sympathy,  rejoicing  with  those  who  rejoice, 
and  weeping  with  those  who  weep.  Yes,  brethren, 
here  you  have  seen  among  you  under  circumstan- 
ces of  peculiar  tenderness,  the  good  and  faithful 
Christian  friend.  The  poorest  and  humblest  have 
herein  had  experience  equal  to  that  of  any;  the 
happy  have  found  their  joys  increased  in  him,  and 
in  him  the  suffering  have  found  every  grief  alleviated. 
Thus,  brethren,  in  holiness,  disinterestedness,  and 
love,  love  to  God  and  man,  did  he  manifest  the  gen- 
uineness of  his  Christian  faith,  the  fulness  of  his 
Christian  experience,  and  the  true  vital  piety  which 
pervaded  and  formed  his  character  and  life.  His 
were  a  holiness  and  virtue  which  it  was  for  others 
duly  to  appreciate.  They  were  too  sound  and  too 
genuine  to  be  much  thought  of  by  himself.  Their 
soundness  and  genuineness  included,  as  they  ever 
will,  the  cardinal  Christian  grace  of  humility — 
thinking  not  more  highly  of  himself  than  he  ought 
to  think — in  lowliness  of  mind,  esteeming  other 
better  than  himself.     This  greatest  of  Christian  vir- 

17* 


198 


APPENDIX. 


tuesj  enlightened  in  its  character,  and  deepened  in 
its  influence,  by  the  true  faith  of  the  gospel,  marked 
bis  intercourse  with  fellow  men,  and  bis  waiting 
upon  God  in  the  appointed  ordinances  of  His  reli- 
gion. It  led  him  to  feel  the  necessity  and  appre- 
ciate the  value  of  those  ordinances,  and  apply  to 
them  as  that  necessity  and  value  prompted. 

Such,  dear  brethren,  was  the  example  by  which  your 
pastor  enforced  the  holy  counsels  which  he  impar- 
ted, and  showed  you  how  they  should  be  improved. 
See  you  not  bow  great  weight  of  obligation  and 
responsibility  is  thus  laid  upon  you,  and  what  bear- 
ing all  this  must  have  on  the  account  that  you  must 
render  at  the  bar  of  God  ? 

Brethren,  I  have  condoled  with  you  in  this  your 
heavy  calamity,  and  this  has  been  accompanied,  in 
the  strictest  sense  of  the  term,  with  sympathetic  af- 
fection ;  for  mine  too  has  been  no  common  loss. 
Doctor  Bayard  was  a  Presbyter  whom  any  Bishop 
might  rejoice  to  have,  and  whose  official  and  gen- 
eral personal  qualifications  had,  in  his  case,  the  in- 
creased interest  of  old  and  faithful  friendship.  I 
never  knew  him  false.  I  never  knew  him  waver- 
ing. He  had  a  true  Churchman's  hearty  a  thing  too 
rare  in  these  our  days.  We  have  many  among  us 
who  can  give  in  fullest  force  all  arguments  in  favor 
of  episcopacy  and  a  liturgy,  who  are  as  regular  as 
canons  and  rubrics  can  require,  who  would  feel 
wounded  were  their  churchmanship  suspected,  who 
are  pious  and  exemplary  in  their  characters,  and  as 
far  as  their  principles  go,  honest  and  duly  zealous. 
But  there  is  a  want  about  them  which  can  better  be 
appreciated  than  described.  It  is  the  want,  in  all 
its  true  bearings,  of  the  cnurchman's  heart — of  a 
quick  and  lively  sensibility  to  what  is  right,  and  a 


APPENDIX.  199 

thorough  drinking,  so  to  speak,  into  the  very  spirit 
of  the  Church.  This  my  beloved  departed  brother 
had.  He  felt  towards  the  Church  as  a  son  towards 
a  mother ;  nay,  more,  as  a  devout  Christian  to- 
wards the  spouse  of  his  Lord  and  only  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  His  first  thoughts  were  ever  towards  her. 
His  constant  fear  was,  lest  in  aught  he  should  be 
untrue  to  her,  and  his  constant  effort  to  let  her  in  all 
things  be  honored,  and  her  sacred  interests  in  all 
things  promoted.  Once  convince  his  understand- 
ing— and  he  was  not  ashamed  that  even  that  should 
have  a  bias  towards  Christ  and  the  Church — that 
her  interests,  and  fidelity  to  her  principles,  required 
a  certain  course  ;  and  there  you  always  found  him. 
He  felt  that  he  was  n  ot  his  own  ;  and  freely  gave 
himsef  to  the  cause  which  was  dearer  to  him  than 
life.  Such  were  his  principles  in  his  daily  inter- 
course with  brethren  and  fellow  members  of  the 
Church ;  and  such  the  principles  which  he  brought 
into  her  counsels,  and  into  the  various  institutions  in 
aid  of  her  legitimate  peculiar  work  of  promoting  the 
cause  of  her  divine  Lord  and  Head,  in  which  he  so 
faithfully  labored.  We  were  never  at  a  loss  where 
to  find  him.  None,  I  believe,  were  ever  disap- 
pointed in  him.  All  admired  his  consistency,  though 
there  may  have  been  those  who  could  not  in  all 
things  sympathize  with  his  principles  and  views. 

Brethren,  it  is  forbidden  me  to  speak  of  the  last 
days  of  him  whose  loss  we  all  deplore.  The  details 
for  which,  be  they  what  they  may,  affection  longs, 
have  not  yet  reached  us  ;  and  conjecture  would 
here   be  obviously  out  of  place.*     But  with  the 

*Up  to  the  time  of  penning  this  note  (January  8)  we  are  still 
uninformed  of  the  particulars  of  this  melancholy  event.  All 
that  we  know  is,  that  he  died  at  sea,  probably  in  August  last, 
on  board  a  steamer,  on  his  homeward  passage  from  Beyrout  to 


300  APPENDIX. 

word  of  God,  and  our  knowledge  of  the  character 
of  the  departed  for  our  guide,  we  may  cherish  the 
delightfully  consoling  assurance,  that  no  matter 
under  what  circumstances  his  last  sickness  was 
suffered,  and  his  last  breath  drawn,  the  end  of  that 
man  was  peace.  His  life  was  a  life  of  faith  in  the 
Son  of  God — faith  pure  in  its  principles  and  holy 
in  its  influences,  because  in  both  its  principles 
and  influences  truly  evangelical.  Therefore  it  is 
that  we  have  no  occasion  to  weep  for  him.  His, 
we  doubt  not,  has  been  a  glorious  and  a  happy 
change.  But  for  ourselves,  there  is  great  cause  to 
mourn ;  for  you  the  beloved  and  loving  people  of 
his  charge  ;  for  the  Church  in  this  diocese,  which 
has  lost  a  friend,  true,  honest  and  sincere,  as  friend 
could  be  ;  for  the  Church  at  large,  whose  interest  is 
great  in  every  good  and  faithful  pastor  ;  and  for  the 
whole  circle  who  knew  him  as  friend  and  neighbor. 
With  all  I  sympathise  as  one  who  feels,  indeed,  that 
their  loss  is  shared  largely  by  himself.  But  there 
are  others  who  sorrow  with  a  grief  which  none  be- 
sides can  feel.  For  the  widow  and  the  fatherless  let 
our  prayers  ascend  to  the  Gracious  and  All-Merciful 
Protector,  who  declares  in  His  holy  word  that  He 
does  not  willingly  afllict  or  grieve  the  children  of 
men,  but  punishes  them  for  their  own  good  ;  and 
that  the  afflictions  of  the  present  time  are  graciously 
designed  to  be  so  received  and  improved  as  to  work 
for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory.  May  the  Father  of  the  fatherless,  and  the 
Protector  of  the  widow,  be  their  strong  consolation 
and  their  support  ! 

And  let  us  all,   brethren,  lay  to   heart,  for  our 

Malta,  about  a  day  before  the  vessel  reached  the  latter  place, 
and  that  he  was  there  buried  at  the  Lazarcttc. 


APPENDIX.  201 

comfort  in  our  present  trial,  and  in  all  our  afflic- 
tions, and  as  our  guide  in  the  momentous  duty  of 
considering  our  latter  end,  and  preparing  for  the 
great  change  which  awaits  us,  the  message  which 
the  beloved  divine  received  in  the  revelations  that 
were  made  to  him  on  Patmos,  and  which  the  Church 
so  beautifully  introduces  in  the  hallowed  service  for 
the  burial  of  her  dead  : — "  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  me,  write,  from  henceforth 
blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord ;  even  so 
saith  the  Spirit,  for  they  rest  from  their  labors." 


THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


COMBINING  THE  LABORS  OF  THE  CLERGY  AND   LAITY. 


A  SERMON, 


DELIVERED    BEFORE    THE    ANNUAL    CONVENTION    OF    THE 

PROTESTANT   EPISCOPAL,    CHURCH    IN   THE   DIOCESE 

OF   NEW    YORK,    OCTOBER    2,    1834. 


BY  THE  REV.  L.  P.  BAYARD,  A.  M 

RECTOR  OF   ST.   CLEMENt's  CHURCH,  NEW  YORK. 


1835. 


RMON 


Ps.  xc.  17.—"  And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon 
us  ;  and  establish  thou  thcivork  of  our  hands  upon  us  :  Yea,  the 
work  of  our  hands  establish  thou  it.'" 

That  Moses  was  the  author  of  this  Psahn, 
appears  to  have  been  the  opinion  of  many  eminent 
critics  of  antiquity.  All  the  versions  ascribe  it  to 
him  ;  and  yet  the  limitation  of  the  average  term  of 
human  life  to  the  span  of  seventy  or  eighty  years, 
renders  it  so  improbable  that  it  should  have  been 
penned  at  an  age  when  they  often  reached  one 
hundred  and  twenty,  that  many  judicious  writers 
have  referred  its  authorship  to  some  inspired  person 
who  wrote  it  during,  or  after,  the  captivity — pro- 
bably when  they  were  engaged  in  rebuilding  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  this  may  be  the  work  of 
their  hands,  which,  in  the  text,  they  pray  God  to 
bless  and  prosper. 

Whatever  uncertainty  may  rest  upon  the  occa- 
sion which  called  forth  this  sacred  elegy,  which  so 
pathetically  sets  forth  the  fragility  of  human  life, 
there  can  be  but  one  opinion  as  to  the  appropriate 
use  of  its  concluding  strain,  on  the  present  occasion. 

It  is  with  a  niingled  variety  of  strong  and  anxious 
feelings  that  the  office  is  undertaken,  to  which  your 
preacher  is  quite  unexpectedly  called,  and  at  a  notice 
indeed  far  too  limited  for  such  a  calm  and  deliberate 
yiew   of  the   duty  imposed,  as   its  importance  so 

18 


206  APPENDIX. 

justly  demands,  or,  as  the  present  solemn  convo- 
cation of  the  church  has  so  just  a  right  to  expect. 
Casting  himself,  therefore,  wholly  upon  the  indul- 
gence of  his  respected  auditory — and  placing  all  his 
trust  in  that  Divine  assistance  and  encouragement 
which  the  text  invokes,  he  will  solicit  your  atten- 
tion, for  a  short  time,  to  a  consideration  of  the  work 
before  us  which  combines,  in  its  required  agency, 
the  judicious  and  zealous  exertions  of  the  clergy 
and  of  the  laity. 

For  this  work,  all  the  revelation  of  the  law  and 
of  the  gospel,  shed  forth  the  light  of  divine  truth. 
For  this  work  was  bespoken  at  Heaven's  high 
behest,  the  labors  of  redeeming  love  which  were 
engaged  "  in  gathering  together  in  one,  the  children 
of  God  that  were  scattered  abroad  ;"  and  thus 
called  out  from  the  midst  of  an  apostate  world,  they 
become  a  chosen  generation,  a  peculiar  people,  who 
should  show  forth  the  praises  of  their  divine  de- 
liverer. The  name  which  is  given  to  this  company 
of  faithful  people,  is  the  Church  of  God.  "  Feed 
the  church  of  God,"  (says  the  great  apostle,) 
"  which  he  purchased  with  his  own  blood."  And 
it  would  hence  seem  obvious  that  it  cannot  be  an 
institution  of  man's  device,  or  subject  to  his  will  or 
caprice,  to  choose,  to  change,  or  reject.  It  is  "  of 
God,"  and  like  all  the  works  of  his  hands,  we  are 
to  consider  it  perfect  of  its  kind.  It  is  "  of  God," 
and  claiming  his  protection,  it  is  assured  of  inde- 
fectibility  in  the  promise,  that  "  the  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it,"  and  "  Lo  I  am  with 
you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world,"  that 
is,  with  those  who  ^'  continue  in  the  apostle's 
doctrine,  and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread 
and  in  prayers  ;"  with  those  who  "  hold  to  the  one 


APPENDIX.  207 

body,  the  one  spirit,  the  one  hope  of  our  caHing. 
The  one  Lord,  the  one  faith,  the  one  baptism,  the 
one  God  and  father  of  all."  Various  are  the  names 
by  which  the  church  of  God  is  recommended  to  our 
attention,  in  holy  scripture,  and  from  these  names 
we  learn  its  nature  and  use.  It  is  represented  to  us, 
as  a  kingdom,  a  citi/y  a  household,  a  body,  and  as  the 
pillar  of  the  truth. 

As  a  kingdom — it  has  Christ,  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
the  King  of  Kings,  and  the  Lord  of  Lords,  for  its 
heavenly  Sovereign — to  whom  all  power  is  given 
in  heaven  and  on  earth. 

It  is  called  the  city  of  the  living  God :  and 
Christians  are  said  to  be  fellow-citizens  with  the 
saints.  It  is  a  family,  of  which  Christ  is  the  master, 
of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  on  earth 
is  named,  and  into  which,  being  admitted  by  baptism, 
we  receive  the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  are 
allowed,  and  enabled  to  call  the  great  Lord  of  hea- 
ven and  earth,  our  father.  It  is  a  body  having 
many  members,  whereof  Christ  is  the  head  ;  and  it 
is  called  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth,  thereby 
to  represent  the  service  it  is  ordained  to  render,  in 
the  support  of  those  gracious  designs,  which  are 
developed  in  the  revelation  of  God.  In  all  these 
epithets,  we  observe  that  the  church  is  considered 
as  an  outward  and  visible  society,  unequivocal  and 
undisguised — possessing  all  the  powers  and  privi- 
leges, and  imposing  on  its  members,  all  the  relative 
duties  implied  by  these  allusions. 

As  a  city  and  kingdom,  the  church  must  be 
governed  by  its  proper  officers,  deriving  their 
spiritual  power  and  authority  from  that  heavenly 
Sovereign,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only  potentate, 
the  King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords.      As  a 


208  APPENDIX. 

household  must  not  be  divided  against  itself,  that 
it  may  stand  and  flourish,  it  must  be  upheld  in  unity 
and  order,  and  by  such  a  reasonable  submission  to 
•wholesome  discipline,  as  in  the  institutions  of  hu- 
man appointment  is  considered  necessary  to  be  im- 
posed on  all  who  are  admitted  to  their  privileges 
and  fellowship. 

As  a  family — the  almighty  Father  must,  in  all 
things,  direct  and  guide  his  children,  appointing  for 
them  approved  teachers  and  masters,  and  training 
them  up  in  the  Avay  of  life  eternal,  from  which  they 
are  never  to  depart. 

As  a  body,  all  the  members  must  be  joined  to 
the  head,  and  to  one  another,  that  they  may  receive 
life  and  motion  for  the  discharge  of  their  several 
functions — and  as  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth, 
is  evident  that  the  stupendous  structure  of  grace 
and  truth  which  came  by  Jesus  Christ,  is  thus  de- 
clared to  be  sustained  by  the  Christian  Church,  its 
appointed  keeper,  and  that  the  pillar  and  the  struc- 
ture must  stand  or  fall  together  —  illustrative  of 
which  is  the  fact  confirmed  to  us  by  all  past  history, 
that  we  can  hardly  point  to  any  considerable  error 
that  has  invaded  the  church,  but  by  an  infraction 
made  upon  the  Episcopal  authority.  When  from  a 
consideration  of  these  epithets  and  allusions,  we 
observe  the  state  of  the  world,  wrapt,  as  to  a  consi- 
derable portion  of  it,  in  moral  darkness,  obscured 
by  superstition  and  convulsed  by  sin — when  we 
reflect  how  by  nature  "  we  all  as  sheep  have  gone 
astray,"  and  that  it  was  the  benevolent  design  of 
the  great  shepherd  and  bishop  of  souls,  to  gather  us 
to  his  fold,  we  are  then  instructed  not  only  in  the 
nature,  but  in  the  use  of  his  Church.  In  a  com- 
bined view  of  all  the   epithets  which  have  been 


APPENDIX.  209 

applied  in  holy  scripture,  it  is  the  great  authorized 
agent  of  heaven  for  the  preparation  of  a  guilty  world 
for  the  pardon  and  bliss  of  heaven,  through  the 
atoning  merits  of  Jesus  Christ.  This  magnificent 
work  is  the  work  of  that  church  which  we  profess 
in  our  creed  to  believe  as  hol}^,  catholic  and  apos- 
tolic. A  divinely  constituted  ministry  in  three 
orders,  presents  the  government  of  the  Church  as 
"  evidently  appearing  unto  all  men  diligently  read- 
ing holy  scripture  and  ancient  authors  ;"*  and  upon 
these  true  and  lawfully  appointed  servants  of  Christ, 
in  conjunction  with  the  people  committed  to  their 
charge,  is  devolved  the  great  work  for  the  success 
of  which  the  prayer  of  the  text  is  fervently  breathed. 

"  Let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon 
us!  —  and  establish  thou  the  work  of  our  hands 
upon  us.  Yea,  the  work  of  our  hands  establish 
thou  it."  The  important  work  which  is  incumbent 
with  high  and  holy  obligation  upon  all  who  profess 
and  call  themselves  Christians,  combines  the  ardent 
and  persevering  exertions  of  the  Christian  ministry, 
and  of  the  people  committed  to  their  charge.  The 
subject  then  divides  itself  into  two  general  heads  of 
discourse. 

L  The  work  of  the  ministry, 

IL  The  work  of  the  people. 

Under  the  first  head,  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
we  have  offered  to  our  consideration,  the  responsible 
trust,  the  difficulties,  and  the  consolations  of  the 
ministry. 

To  illustrate  the  nature  of  that  trust  which  God 
has  committed  to  the  ministry,  the  scriptures  em- 
ploy a  variety  of  terms  descriptive  of  their  office  and 

*  Preface  to  the  Ordinal, 

18* 


210  APPENDIX. 

duties  —  and  the  Church,  in  her  office  for  the 
ordering  of  priests,  has  an  especial  reference  to 
these  terms  in  the  solemn  charge  to  the  candidates 
who  are  presented  for  ordination. 

They  are  styled  watchmen,  ambassadors,  stew- 
ards, and  pastors — now  all  these  indicate  responsi- 
bility, and  imply  a  trust.  As  watchmen,  they  are 
to  stand  upon  the  battlements  of  the  city  of  the  living 
God,  and  warn  men  of  approaching  danger.  As 
ambassadors,  they  are  despatched,  as  it  were,  from 
the  court  of  heaven  to  bear  to  a  guilty  world,  the 
glad  tidings  of  grace  and  salvation.  As  stewards, 
they  have  committed  to  them  the  mysteries  of 
divine  mercy,  of  which  they  are  to  dispense  to  the 
people  their  respective  portions  in  due  season.  And 
as  pastors  they  are  to  feed  the  Hock  committed  to 
their  charge,  with  that  bread  of  life  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven. 

From  all  these,  there  arises  responsibility.  If 
neglecting  to  warn  the  sinner,  that  if  he  remains  in 
a  state  of  enmity  with  his  God,  he  must  perish 
everlastingly,  he  suffers  the  adversary  to  approach 
and  take  possession ;  "  If  the  watchman  see  the 
sword  come  and  blow  not  the  trumpet,  and  the 
people  be  not  warned.  If  the  sword  come  and  take 
any  person  from  among  them,  he  is  taken  away  in 
his  iniquity — but  his  blood  will  I  require  at  the 
watchman's  hand."*  As  ambassadors,  they  hold  in 
their  hands  the  propositions  of  mercy  and  the 
treaty  of  reconciliation. 

But  if  intimidated  by  the  persecution  of  the 
world,  or  allured  by  its  blandishments,  they  con^ 
cede  to  the  sinner  what  they  are  expressly  forbid- 

*  Ezek.  xxxiii.  6. 


APPENDIX.  211 

den ;  if  they  dishonor  their  heavenly  Sovereign, 
by  fearing  to  maintain  the  sanctity  of  his  laws — or 
if,  courting  popularity,  they  treacherously  com- 
promise the  truth,  and  agree  to  terms  derogatory  to 
his  majesty,  disgrace  must  be  their  portion,  and  the 
shame  and  contempt  of  their  heavenly  judge  their 
miserable  punishment.  As  stewards,  they  have 
entrusted  to  them,  on  the  one  hand,  the  souls  of 
men,  which  by  their  kind  and  watchful  care  are  to 
be  improved  in  the  graces  of  the  Christian  life — and 
on  the  other,  the  mysteries  of  divine  mercy,  the 
sincere  milk  and  meat  of  the  divine  word,  which  is 
to  be  assigned  to  each  his  portion  in  due  season. 
But  if  they  neglect  thus  to  dispense  to  the  people 
these  bounties  of  divine  grace ;  if  they  make  the 
ministry  merely  the  siepping-stone  of  their  own 
elevation,  an  awful  condemnation  awaits  them  in 
that  day  when  they  shall  be  called  to  give,  in  the 
presence  of  an  assembled  universe,  and  before  the 
bar  of  an  insulted  God,  an  exact  account  of  their 
stewardship.  Finally,  as  pastors,  they  are  to  feed 
the  dock.  They  are  then  "  to  seek  for  Christ's 
sheep,  that  are  dispersed  abroad,  and  for  his  children 
who  are  in  the  midst  of  this  naughty  world,  that 
they  may  be  saved  through  Christ  forever."*  How 
great  a  treasure  then  is  committed  to  their  charge. 
The  people  whom  they  serve  are  the  sheep  of 
Christ,  which  he  bought  with  his  death,  and  for 
whom  he  shed  his  blood.  Why  should  any  of  them 
perish  while  the  shepherd  is  in  the  midst  of  them, 
gathering  them  to  the  fold  of  the  Church,  and  pre- 
paring them  for  heaven  ?  But  if  ignorant  of  that 
love  for  the  souls  of  men  which  the  chief  shepherd 

*  Office  for  ordaining  of  priests. 


212  APPENDIX. 

evinced  by  laying  down  his  life  for  the  sheep,  the 
hireling  fleeth  when  the  wolf  cometh,  he  must  ex- 
pect at  the  great  assize  to  receive  from  his  abused 
master,  the  malediction  of  a  hireling.  Thus  re- 
sponsible is  the  work  of  the  ministry.  But  I  have 
said  it  is  also  a  work  of  difficulty. 

How  various  is  the  mind  of  man !  What  a  di- 
versity of  opinion  !  What  strange  and  conflicting 
passions  that  agitate  his  bosom  ! — what  prejudices  ! 
— what  interests  !  Amidst  all  these  the  ministry  of 
reconciliation  must  hold  its  undeviating,  inflexible 
course  ;  uniting  in  its  spirit,  the  wisdom  of  the  ser- 
pent, with  the  harmlessness  of  the  dove.  Still, 
however,  the  possession  of  these  heaven-born  quali- 
ties will  not  always  insure  a  universal  respect  and 
approbation.  He  that  spake  as  never  man  spake, 
thus  describes  his  reception  by  that  people  for  whose 
salvation  he  unceasingly  labored,"  All  the  day  long 
have  I  stretched  out  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient 
and  gainsaying  people,"  and  his  advocates  have  often 
found  great  reason  to  express  themselves  in  terms  of 
similar  import. 

Sound  learning,  heart-felt  piety,  uniform  pru- 
dence, ardent  zeal,  affectionate  and  persuasive  ad- 
dress ;  a  deep-rooted  desire  for  the  eternal  salvation 
of  the  souls  committed  to  his  trust ;  these  are  qual- 
ifications which  seem  necessary  to  be  combined  in 
the  character  of  the  Christian  Pastor  ; — and  without 
the  possession  of  the  chief  of  which,  it  is  worse  than 
in  vain  that  the  vows  of  the  priesthood  are  upon 
him. 

A  city  set  upon  a  hill  cannot  be  hid  ;  the  emi- 
nence of  the  sacred  character  exposes  it  to  the  most 
minute  investigation,  and  those  infirmities  which 
are  the  lot  of  humanity,  and  which  are  more  or  less 


APPENDIX.  213 

numerous  in  other  men,  are  too  often,  in  the  judg- 
ment which  the  world  passes  upon  the  reprovers  of 
its  folly,  magnified  to  the  denomination  of  vices. 
Certainly,  when  considering  only  the  responsible 
trust  and  peculiar  difficulties  of  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  it  would  seem  as  if  the  dignity  and  excel- 
lence of  an  arch-angel  should  be  combined  with  the 
holy  and  flaming  zeal  of  cherubim  and  seraphim  to 
qualify  for  a  station  so  high,  so  difficult,  so  danger- 
ous, so  important.  But  from  the  responsibility  and 
difficulty  of  this  work,  let  us  turn  to  its  consolations. 
Here  let  me  be  understood,  as  presupposing  entire 
faithfulness  in  the  discharge  of  duty,  for  to  any 
other  than  a  faithful  pastor,  the  Christian  ministry, 
so  far  from  affording  consolation,  becomes  the  most 
irksome  task,  and  most  grievous  burden  that  can  be 
possibly  imposed. 

Observe,  then,  my  brethren,  the  Christian  pastor, 
in  humble  imitation  of  the  chief  shepherd,  leading 
the  flock  of  his  charge  with  tender  solicitude,  be- 
side the  fountains  of  celestial  comfort.  From  the 
moment  he  consecrated  himself  to  the  service  of  the 
altar,  he  has  become  crucified  to  the  world,  and  the 
world  is  crucified  to  him.  He  drives  from  him 
secular  cares,  and  holds  sweet  communion  with  the 
Father  of  Spirits.  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  his  pecu- 
liar delight ;  and  "  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day 
and  night."  This  is  the  sacred  armory  from  whence 
he  takes  those  weapons  which  are  mighty  through 
God,  to  the  pulling  down  the  strong  holds  of  sin, 
Satan,  and  death — and  he  is  "  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ,"  convinced  that  it  is  "  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation  to  them  that  believe."  He 
knows  it  to  be  "  profitable  for  doctrine — for  reproof 
— for  correction — for  instruction  in  righteousness." 


214  APPENDIX. 

Applying,  therefore,  its  salutary  influence,  first,  to 
his  own  great  deficiencies — and  by  persevering 
prayer,  imploring  the  divine  grace  to  give  efficacy 
to  its  precepts,  he  endeavors,  in  simplicity  and  sin- 
cerity, to  recommend  to  others,  the  holy  comforts 
which  he  himself  enjoys.  Innocent  and  exemplary 
in  his  life  and  conversation ;  every  persuasion  he 
addresses  to  the  people  of  his  charge,  comes  with 
demonstration  of  the  spirit  and  with  power.  His 
people  know  their  minister  is  all  they  wish  him  to 
be,  and  he  requires  of  them  no  greater  sacrifices 
than  he  himself  is  ready  to  make. 

When  on  the  Lord's  day,  he  leaves  the  closet  of 
his  devotions,  for  the  public  services  of  the  sanctu- 
ary, with  what  joy  does  he  embrace  the  occasion  of 
drawing  near  the  throne  of  the  divine  majesty;  a 
holy  awe  possesses  him,  and  he  exclaims  with  the 
Patriarch,  "  surely  the  Lord  is  in  this  place." 

When  on  bended  knees  he  prostrates  himself  with 
his  people  before  the  mercy  seat,  and  offers  up  the 
sacrifices  of  a  contrite  heart,  with  what  tender  soli- 
citude does  he  bear  them  to  the  presence  of  their 
God.  How  earnestly  does  he  ask  for  them  the 
things  which  are  requisite  and  necessary,  as  well  for 
the  body  as  the  soul.  With  what  elevation  of  de- 
vout feeling  does  he  join  in  the  offerings  of  praise, 
and  in  the  voice  of  thanksgiving.  He  considers  the 
worship  of  God  the  primary  part  of  that  work  for 
which  the  assembly  of  the  people  is  convened. 
This  is  more  literally  and  emphatically,  the  word  of 
God — and  his  house  is  therefore  called  in  scripture, 
a  house  of  prayer,  and  not  a  house  of  preaching. 
The  exercises  of  the  pulpit,  though  secondary  to 
those  of  the  desk,  he  still  regards  with  that  concern 
which  their  importance  requires.     When  he  enters 


APPENDIX.  215 

the  pulpit,  he  considers  himself  as  transacting  the 
business  of  an  ambassador  from  heaven,  as  though 
God  did  beseech  the  people  by  him,  he  prays  them 
in  Christ's  stead,  to  be  reconciled  to  God.  He  con- 
siders the  capacity  of  his  people,  and  he  endeavors 
to  adapt  himself  to  it ;  he  considers  their  wants,  and 
he  endeavors  to  supply  them ;  he  considers  their 
errors,  and  he  seeks  to  correct  them ;  he  considers 
their  sins,  and  he  warns  them  to  escape  from  im- 
pending wrath  ;  he  considers  their  immortality,  and 
the  account  to  be  rendered  at  the  bar  of  God,  and  he 
puts  forth  all  his  strength  of  persuasion  to  induce 
them  to  a  preparation  for  the  judgment  scene ;  in 
one  word,  he  anticipates  the  awful  solemnities  of 
that  eventful  scrutiny,  and  he  leaves  no  exertion 
untried  "  that  he  may  rejoice  in  the  day  of  Christ, 
that  he  has  not  run  in  vain,  neither  labored  in  vain." 
That  he  may  be  able  to  say,  "  Behold,  Lord,  thy 
servant,"  and  the  people  "thou  hast  given  him." 
If  you  follow  the  Christian  pastor  from  the  pulpit  to 
the  altar,  and  observe  him  standing  before  the  con- 
secrated symbols  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Sa- 
viour, you  will  remark  a  new  and  most  interesting 
communion  of  affection  with  the  people  of  his  trust. 

Here  he  sees  those  dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord, 
whose  hearts  beat  in  unison  with  his  own,  high 
with  a  hope  full  of  immortality. 

With  a  thankful  remembrance  of  the  exceeding 
great  love  of  their  master,  and  only  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  who  died  for  them,  they  lift  up  their  desires 
for  the  arrival  of  that  blissful  day,  when  these  em- 
blematical representations  shall  be  exchanged  for 
the  fruition  of  heavenly  delights  in  the  courts  of  the 
church  triumphant,  when  these  occasional  refresh- 
ments shall  be  superseded  by  the  fulness  of  joy  in 


216  APPENDIX. 

the  presence  of  God,  and  pleasures  forever  at  his 
right  hand.  Oh,  hallowed  festivals  !  consecrated 
commemorations  of  redeeming  love !  how  closely 
do  ye  bind  together  the  Christian  pastor  with  the 
people  of  his  charge  ;  how  sufficient  the  consola- 
tions ye  pour  into  his  bosom,  amid  all  the  responsi- 
bility and  difficulty  of  his  work. 

If  leaving  the  sanctuary,  you  attend  him  in  his 
more  retired  intercourse,  you  find  him  bearing  to 
the  sick  and  the  afflicted,  the  balm  of  divine  con- 
soJation,  binding  up  the  broken  heart,  and  teaching 
the  bereaved  and  disconsolate,  the  language  of  sub- 
mission. 

To  the  poor  he  bears  the  alms  of  the  rich,  and 
the  free-will  offerings  of  the  benevolent,  and  he 
teaches  them  that  "  God  hath  chosen  the  poor  in 
this  world,  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  his  kingdom 
of  glory."  The  Christian  pastor  mingles  with  tie 
world,  but  he  mingles  to  purify  it.  The  blameless 
example  of  his  virtue,  speaks  a  perpetual,  though 
silent  reproof,  to  the  profane.  It  can  scarcely  occur 
that  the  faithful  exercise  of  the  sacred  office  should 
not  be  marked  with  some  evidence  of  the  divine 
blessing.  This,  however  small  it  may  be,  refreshes 
the  soul  of  him  who  watches  as  one  that  must  rea- 
der an  account.  He  looks  up  to  heaven  with  hum- 
ble gratitude  if  he  should  be  so  happy  as  to  be  the 
instrument  of  bringing  one  immortal  soul  to  the  en- 
joyment of  heavenly  bliss,  well  worth  a  life  of  vi- 
cissitude and  suffering — well  worth  all  his  cares, 
all  his  labors,  all  his  sacrifices. 

But  my  brethren,  if  his  success  allows  him  the 
hope  of  extending  the  number  of  these  trophies, 
what  a  sublime  and  interesting  anticipation  has  he 
then,  of  the  judgment  day.     How  shall  it  fill  his 


APPENDIX.  217 

soul  with  bliss  unspeakable,  to  know  that  there  was 
joy  in  heaven  over  many,  many  more  than  one  sin- 
ner that  repented,  through  the  instrumentahty  of 
his  humble,  unworthy  exertions.  That  such  may 
be  the  result  of  your  ministrations  my  Rev.  brother,* 
and  of  yours  my  friends,|  who  are  now  about  to  be 
admitted  to  your  respective  orders,  in  the  ministry, 
is  the  sincere  hope  and  ardent  prayer  to  the  great 
Head  of  the  church,  expressed  and  offered  for  you 
by  him  who  now  addresses  you.  Dearly  beloved 
in  the  Lord,  you  have  my  soul's  fervent  aspirations 
that  you  may  thus  joyfully  accomplish  your  eter- 
nally important  work,  and  thus  finally  rest  from 
your  labors,  amid  the  benedictions  and  the  bliss  of 
heaven. 

But  before  you  may  taste  the  fruits  of  that  celes- 
tial paradise,  you  must  prepare  yourselves  for  many 
toils,  many  trials,  many  tears. 

It  is  taken  for  granted,  that  long  before  this,  you 
have  duly  considered  the  difficulty  and  high  respon- 
sibility of  the  sacred  office  which  has  just  been 
made  the  subject  of  discourse.  It  is  taken  for 
granted  that  the  preparation  of  heart  and  mind  has 
been  made  by  you,  with  all  that  fidelity  and  sin- 
cerity of  soul  which  the  church  expects,  and  which 
God,  the  searcher  of  hearts,  will  infallibly  require 
of  you.  The  office  of  a  deacon,  such  as  that  so 
faithfully  executed  in  the  primitive  church  by  St. 
Philip,  St.  Stephen,  and  others,  is  in  no  portion  of 
holy  scripture  so  plainly  or  fully  declared,  as  in  the 
chapter  from  which  is  chosen  the  epistle  for  the  or- 
dination service. 

"  Likewise  must  the  deacons  be  grave,  not  double 

*  Rev.  Louis  Thibou. 

+  AVillie  Peck  and  Marmaduke  Hirst, 

19 


218  APPENDIX. 

tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of 
filthy  lucre,  holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a 
pure  conscience,  and  let  these  also  first  be  proved, 
then  let  them  use  the  office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless."  The  same  ordinal  teaches  us,  "  That 
it  appertaineth  to  the  office  of  a  deacon  in  the  church 
where  he  shall  be  appointed  to  serve,  to  assist  the 
priest  in  divine  service,  and  specially  when  he 
ministereth  the  holy  communion,  and  to  help  him 
in  the  distribution  thereof,  and  to  read  holy  scrip- 
ture, and  homilies  in  the  church,  and  to  instruct  the 
youth  in  the  catechism  in  the  absence  of  the  priest, 
to  baptize  infants  and  to  preach,  if  he  be  admitted 
thereto  by  the  bishop.  And  furthermore,  it  is  his 
office,  where  provision  is  so  made,  to  search  for  the 
sick,  poor,  and  impotent  people  of  the  parish,  to 
intimate  their  estates,  names  and  places  where  they 
dwell,  unto  the  curate — that  by  his  exhortation, 
they  may  be  relieved  with  the  arms  of  the  parish- 
ioners or  others."  That  you  will  do  all  these 
things,  the  Lord  being  your  helper,  the  church  ex- 
pects of  you,  and  you  will,  it  is  trusted,  most  faith- 
fully use  your  own  endeavor  to  fulfil. 

If  the  angels  rejoice  when  one  pardoned  penitent 
is  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life,  as  a  newly 
added  trophy  of  his  redeeming  grace — shall  it  move 
their  celestial  company  with  no  interest  or  joy, 
when  at  the  altars  of  the  church  on  earth,  there 
are  seen  those  who  offer  and  present  themselves, 
their  souls  and  bodies,  to  be  a  willing  sacrifice  to 
the  service  of  the  great  Redeemer,  and  of  the 
church,  which  he  purchased  with  his  own  blood. 
Henceforward,  then,  dear  friends  of  the  Saviour, 
you  have  your  conversation  with  the  things  of 
heaven  and  eternity.     Henceforward,  you  are  sepa- 


APPENDIX.  219 

rated  from  secular  cares  and  interests,  and  you  are 
consecrated  to  the  service  of  God.  Distinguished 
above  all  earthly  honors  is  the  service  upon  which 
you  enter.  The  crown  of  mortal  fame,  is  but  a 
chaplet  of  withering  flowers  ;  but  the  crown  which 
is  laid  up  for  the  faithful  soldier  of  the  cross,  spark- 
les with  a  lustre  reflected  from  the  light  of  God's 
own  countenance,  and  is  eternal  in  its  sure  re- 
ward, as  God's  own  truth.  Go  forth  then,  breth- 
ren, in  the  service  of  our  dear  master — trusting  not 
in  your  own  strength,  but  in  the  omnipotent  aid  of 
the  Lord  of  Hosts.  Spend  much  of  your  time  in 
prayer — public,  domestic,  private,  stated  and  occa- 
sional, in  season,  and  at  all  seasons.  "  Prayer," 
says  a  foreign  prelate,*  ''  is  the  ornament  of  the 
ministry,  the  leading  principle  of  our  character  ; 
without  prayer  the  Christian  minister  in  vain  seeks 
the  good  of  the  church,  or  the  improvement  of 
mankind.  He  sows,  but  God  gives  no  increase. 
He  preaches,  but  his  words  are  only  like  the  sound- 
ing brass  or  the  tinkling  cymbal.  It  is  prayer  alone 
which  gives  the  whole  strength  and  efficacy  to  our 
different  administrations ;  it  is  prayer  which  sup- 
plies us  with  consolations  in  all  our  labors,  and  en^ 
ables  us  to  rejoice  through  the  tear  of  affliction." 

Go  forth  then,  dear  brother,  to  your  holy  calling — 
and  may  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God,  the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  be  with  you  and  rest 
upon  you  for  ever. 

The  ordination  service  in  the  rubric  which  pre- 
cedes it,  requires  of  your  preacher,  that  his  sermon 
or  exhortation,  shall  set  forth  how  the  people  ought 
to  esteeni  the  ministry  in  their  office,     Thus  speaks 

*  Massilon. 


220  APPENDIX. 

St.  Paul :  "  We  beseech  you  brethren,  to  know 
them  which  labor  among  you  and  are  over  you  in 
the  Lord,  and  admonish  you — and  to  esteem  them 
very  highly  in  love  for  their  work's  sake."  And  in 
this  exhortation,  a  wide  field  of  interesting  acquain- 
tance is  offered  to  our  view.  For  we  have  not  only 
conveyed  to  us  the  meaning,  that  the  people  should 
be  able  to  distinguish  their  pastor  from  other  men  by 
his  outward  appearance,  but  they  are  to  know  him 
as  the  spiritual  father  of  an  extensive  family  which 
looks  up  to  him  for  advice  and  counsel  in  the  impor- 
tant concerns  of  their  souls  everlasting  happiness. 
A  family  who  from  the  most  sacred  of  all  intimacies, 
have  found  reason  to  respect  him  for  the  interest  he 
ever  manifests  for  their  happiness ;  a  family  who 
with  the  confidence  and  sincerity  of  children,  have 
recourse  to  him,  and  invite  him  to  rejoice  wiih  ihem 
in  the  day  of  prosperity,  and  weep  with  them  in  the 
days  of  their  sorrow.  Such  an  intercourse  produces 
a  knowledge  very  widely  differing  from  a  ceremoni- 
ous acquaintance.  There  is  no  formality  about  it, 
but  on  the  contrary  a  freedom  which  delights  to 
communicate  the  most  sacred  joys  and  griefs  of 
the  soul — to  lay  before  him,  all  their  doubts  and  their 
fears,  confess  to  him  their  faults,  and  earnestly 
engage  of  him  an  interest  in  his  prayers.  Observe, 
brethren,  the  expression  just  quoted,  and  you  see 
what  idea  was  entertained  by  an  apostle  of  the  work 
before  us.  He  teaches  us  that  it  is  laborious — now 
no  mistake  can  be  more  egregious  than  that  which 
w^ould  consider  the  sacred  office  as  a  sinecure.  But 
there  are  many  in  the  world  who  are  in  the  habit  of 
attending  only  occasionally  the  services  of  religion, 
w^ho,  looking  at  the  mere  mechanical  circle  of  duties 
"svhich  the  Christian  minister  is  called  to  perform, 


APPENDIX.  221 

estimate  his  labors  simply  by  these,  and  then  pro- 
ceeding to  compare  them  witli  many  other  offices  of 
public  life,  consider  them  as  incurring  but  little  toil, 
and  sometimes  recompensed  far  beyond  their  value. 
To  all  such,  it  would  be  a  difficult  task  to  produce 
any  other  conviction,  unless  they  knew  them  that 
labor  among  them,  as  I  have  just  described  that 
knowledge.  There  would  quickly  arise  from  such 
a  knowledge,  a  conviction  that  the  mechanical  rou- 
tine of  outward  duties,  was  the  smallest  part  of 
those  cares  which  weigh  upon  the  pastor's  heart — 
that  his  most  anxious  thoughts  were  turned  to  the 
spiritual  and  eternal  results  of  his  labors,  and  his 
heaviest  sighs  were  heaved  in  reference  to  that  final 
account  which  must  be  given  to  the  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead,  for  the  precious  and  immortal  souls  com- 
mitted to  his  trust.  Look  at  some  of  these  results, 
as  seen  in  the  life  that  now  is.  How  many  careless 
sinners  who  have  come  to  the  sanctuary  to  fill  up  a 
vacant  hour,  hearing  some  word  of  exhortation 
which  suits  their  case  and  fixes  conviction  on  their 
minds,  attend  the  holy  worship  and  soon  learn  the 
language  of  penitence,  and  taste  the  sweetness  of 
the  divine  pardon.  How  many  errors  are  corrected 
by  the  plain  interpretation  of  God's  holy  word  ? 
How  many  consoling  truths  delivered,  which  serve 
to  bind  up  the  broken  heart,  and  teach  the  afflicted 
the  spirit  of  resignation.  Brethren  of  the  laity,  the 
Christian  pastor  mingling  with  you  in  all  those  de-. 
lightful  charities  of  life  which  sweeten  its  cup,  and 
alleviate  its  severest  trials,  claims  a  home  in  every 
heart,  and  when  faithful  to  his  trust,  may  I  not  say 
he  claims  it  not  in  vain,  and  with  such  an  acknow- 
ledged claim,  how  powerful  shall  be  the  influence  of 
such  an  intercourse  ?  The  trifling  of  the  man  of 
19* 


222  APPENDIX. 

the  world  is  by  degrees  laid  aside  for  a  conversa- 
tion at  once  reasonable  and  edifying,  which  it  is  his 
pleasure  to  hold  with  his  pastor  and  friend. 

There  is  an  inward  self-reproach  if  he  should 
ever,  by  indiscretion,  unintentionally  wound  the 
feelings  of  one  who  he  is  convinced  seeks  only  his 
true  and  eternal  happiness.  The  exhortations  of  the 
pulpit  are  fastened  upon  his  heart  by  the  kind  inter- 
change of  friendly  offices,  and  thus  step  by  step  the 
servant  of  the  altar  introduces  the  long  lost  sinner 
to  an  acquaintance  with  his  divine  master,  and  is 
made  the  instrument  of  everlasting  comfort  to  the 
prodigal,  who  though  once  "  dead"  in  trespasses  and 
sins,  is  "  alive  again,"  though  "  lost,"  long  lost  to 
virtue,  is  once  more  "  found"  in  Christ.  You  see, 
from  what  has  been  said,  brethren  of  the  laity,  how 
great  is  the  work  which  lies  before  us — and  how 
jointly  and  severally  we  are  interested  in  its  present 
labors  and  duties,  and  in  its  future  and  eternal  results. 
Esteem  then,  "  very  highly  in  love,"  those  "  who 
watch  for  your  souls."  It  is  not  your  praise  which 
is  here  invoked.  Alas,  what  can  avail  us  the  praise 
of  men  when  we  come  to  stand  before  the  eternal 
God.  No,  it  is  for  the  great  worPs  sake  in  which 
we  are  mutually  engaged.  And  by  this  esteem^ 
there  is  something  more  to  be  understood  than  the 
passing  ceremonial  of  those  common  courtesies 
which  good  manners  may  require.  Nay,  something 
more  than  the  mere  approbation  of  sincere  good 
will.  It  is  an  esteem  which  has  God  for  its  object 
and  source.  An  esteem  which  your  hearts  are  made 
to  feel  by  a  realizing  sense  of  spiritual  and  eternal 
benefits,  which  the  pastoral  office  has  been  the 
instrument  of  conveying  to  you.  Esteem  very 
highly  in  love,  the  spiritual  guide  who  has  led  your 


APPENDIX.  223. 

steps  to  the  city  of  refuge.  Esteem  him  in  love  to 
God,  who  has  been  so  gracious  to  you,  in  love  for 
the  spirit  of  all  grace,  who  sanctifieth  and  consoles 
the  people  of  God. 

Thus  shall  you  strengthen  the  hands  and  encour- 
age the  hearts  of  those  who  watch  for  your  souls. 
No  trouble  can  much  prevail  when  the  people  thus 
esteem  the  Christian  pastor,  for  when  he  unburthens 
his  sorrows  before  them — when  he  makes  them 
acquainted  with  his  griefs,  he  knows  there  is  a 
responsive  sympathy  in  every  heart.  If  there  is 
any  rest  for  the  clergy  on  this  side  the  tomb — 
here,  here  it  is,  next  to  the  approbation  of  God  and 
of  conscience,  the  "  esteem"  of  the  people  for  the 
"work's  sake."  Here,  brethren  of  the  laity,  once 
more  your  warm  cooperation  is  invoked.  Here  let 
the  clergy  never  meet  a  disappointment.  Nerve 
their  arm  by  this  holy  and  cordial  "  esteem."  Aid 
them  in  subduing  your  every  thought  to  Christ. 
Give  them  your  strong,  and  vigorous,  and  generous 
support,  in  the  promotion  of  Christian  knowledge 
and  piety.  Consult  now  in  delightful  concord  for 
the  interest  of  that  portion  of  the  Lord's  vineyard 
where  our  work  more  immediately  lies.  Pray 
earnestly  to  God  for  his  blessing  upon  our  imperfect 
services. 

And  now  may  his  abundant  blessing  succeed  the 
feeble  effort  that  has  been  put  forth  by  your  unwor- 
thy fellow-laborer.  May  the  God  of  all  grace,  infuse 
a  spirit  of  ardent,  well  directed  zeal,  into  the  heart 
of  every  true  son  of  the  church — a  spirit  which  shall 
for  ever  redeem  the  character  of  that  church  from 
all  imputation  of  indifference  to  the  high  destinies 
of  her  calling — and  place  that  branch  of  it  which 
belongs  to  this  diocese  at  least,  upon  the  footing  of 


224  APPENDIX. 

the  most  favored  churches  in  Christendom,  favored 
by  God's  own  divine  and  eternal  benediction. 
"  And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon 
us,  and  establish  thou  the  work  of  thy  hand  upon 
us;  yea  the  work  of  our  hands  establish  thou  it." 


THE  HIDING  OF  GOD'S  POWER. 


A  SERMON, 


PREACHED  IN   ST.  CLEMENT'S  CHURCH,  N.  YORK, 
ON  TWELFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY,  1839. 


—:7^ 

BY    REV.    L.    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D., 

RECTOR     OF     SAID      CHURCH. 


SERMON. 


Hab.  iii.  4. — "  There  ivas  the  hidinp^  of  his  power. ^'l 

These  words  form  a  part  of  that  sublime  picture 
of  Omnipotence  which  is  drawn  by  the  pencil  of 
the  inspired  poet  in  the  chapter  of  my  text,  appar- 
ently with  the  purpose  of  making  it  an  historical 
memorial  of  those  remarkable  acts  of  Divine  Prov- 
idence wherein  his  almighty  arm  had  interposed 
for  the  safety  and  happiness  of  his  peculiar  people ; 
teaching  to  all  generations  his  faithfulness  and 
truth,  no  less  than  his  supreme,  resistless  power. 
The  manifestation  of  the  Divine  Majesty,  to  which 
the  inspired  author  has  reference  in  the  beginning 
of  this  chapter  seems  to  be,  that  on  Sinai,  when, 
amid  the  flashing  of  the  vivid  lightning  and  the 
crash  of  tremendous  thunderings,  and  while  earth- 
quakes shook  the  venerable  mount  from  its  lowest 
foundations,  He  proclaimed  His  law  unto  Moses 
and  His  statutes  unto  the  children  of  Israel.  Great 
was  the  advantage  which  Moses  enjoyed  in  the 
near  revelation  which  God  thus  granted  of  His  na- 
ture and  perfections.  He  published  the  Divine  law 
to  the  people  of  Israel  in  the  immediate  presence  of 
the  Divine  Legislator.  He  could  say,  "  This  law 
which  I  give  you  proceeds  from  God,  who,  upon 
the  top  of  this  mountain,  has  chosen  to  reveal  His 
power,  and  from  this  mount,  as  from  His  throne,  to 


228  APPENDIX. 

declare  His  law.  The  lightning's  glare — the  roll- 
ing thunder — the  trembling  earth — proclaim  the 
presence  of  the  great  Creator.     He  is  here  !  " 

The  ambassador  of  God  at  the  present  day  can 
claim  no  advantage  such  as  this.  In  vain  he  ap- 
peals to  the  same  authority,  and  declares,  "  Thus 
saith  the  Lord."  You  see  only  one  of  your  perish- 
ing fellow-creatures ;  you  hear  only  the  voice  of  a 
fellow-mortal  and  fellow-sinner.  God  has  com- 
mitted his  treasure  to  earthen  vessels,  and  you  es- 
timate the  treasure  by  the  frailness  of  the  vessel, 
instead  of  overlooking  the  frailness  of  the  vessel  for 
the  sake  of  its  treasure.  How  often  is  the  message 
heard  with  cold  indifference ;  and  no  advantage  is 
derived  by  fastidious  and  disappointed  hearers.  But 
if  here,  in  His  temple,  we  could,  like  the  great  le- 
gislator, show  you  a  near  manifestation  of  Him  in 
whose  name  we  address  you  ;  could  you  hear  Him 
from  heaven,  authorizing  our  voice  by  his  approba- 
tion and  presence ;  could  you  feel  that  indeed  His 
searching  eye  was  upon  you,  examining  with  what 
disposition  you  hear  His  word ;  who  of  you  could 
resist  the  appeal  which  this  would  address  to  your 
heart  >  who  of  you  could  fight  against  God,  and  find 
courage  to  refuse  His  great  salvation  ? 

But  is  not  God  present  here  ?  Surely  God  is 
everywhere.  He  is  in  this  church,  while  in  the 
body  He  is  invisible,  for  God  is  a  spirit ;  with 
spiritual  and  not  corporeal  sight  must  he  be,  there- 
fore, seen.  As  while  we  are  tenants  of  this  frail, 
corruptible  body  we  are  unable  to  see  the  great 
Creator,  so  also  should  we  be  entirely  at  a  loss  to 
comprehend  any  portion  of  His  vast  perfections  if 
He  had  not,  in  compassion  to  our  infirmities,  con- 
descended to  represent  himself  in  holy  scripture  by 


APPENDIX. 


229 


such  attributes  as  belong  to  our  own  inferior  nature. 
Yet  even  in  the  employment  of  these  attributes  His 
spirituality  is  declared,  for  He  gives  them  so  vast  a 
magnitude,  that  w^e  at  once  perceive  that  they  are 
not  to  be  literally  understood.  Is  it  said  by  the  in- 
spired writer  that  God  hath  hands  ?  they  are,  then, 
hands  which  weigh  the  mountains  in  scales  and  the 
hills  in  a  balance  ;  which  measure  the  waters  in  the 
hollow  of  His  hand,  and  mete  out  the  heavens  with 
a  span.  Is  it  said  that  God  hath  eyes  ?  they  are 
such  as  penetrate  all  space,  and  see  the  very 
thoughts  of  our  hearts.  Is  He  said  to  have  feet  ? 
while,  then,  heaven  is  said  to  be  His  throne,  earth 
is  called  His  footstool.  His  voice  is  as  the  sound  of 
many  waters,  breaking  the  cedars  of  Libanus,  and 
making  Mount  Sirion  skip  like  an  unicorn.  Thus, 
then,  we  see  that  God  is  a  spirit.  "  God  came  from 
Teman,"  says  the  writer  of  my  text,  "  and  the 
Holy  One  from  Mount  Paran.  His  glory  covered 
the  heavens,  and  the  earth  was  full  of  His  praise. 
And  His  brightness  was  as  the  light.  He  had 
horns  coming  out  of  his  hand,  and  there  was  the 
hiding  of  His  power."  The  mysterious  context  re- 
quires illustration. 

When,  in  the  counsels  of  His  will,  God  was 
pleased  to  select  his  servant  Moses  to  be  the  de- 
liverer of  His  oppressed  people,  Moses  requests  that 
he  might  know  the  name  of  Him  who  thus  conde- 
scended to  honor  him  with  so  high  and  responsi- 
ble a  commission.  And  God  said  unto  Moses,  "  I 
am  that  I  am.  And  He  said,  thus  shalt  thou  say 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I  Am  hath  sent  me  unto 
you."  The  eternity  of  God  is  here  declared  ;  and 
by  the  burning  bush,  God  dwelling  upon  earth  and 
manifest  in  the  flesh  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 

20 


230  APPENDIX. 

doctrine  taught.  The  horns  coming  out  of  His 
hand  is  an  expression  which  gives  an  unfortunate 
translation  of  the  Hebrew.  The  same  word  in 
Hebrew  means  horns  and  rays  of  hght ;  this  latter, 
then,  is  the  expression  which  should  have  been 
here  used  by  the  translators.  He  had  rays  of  light 
coming  out  of  His  hand.  Hand  seems  frequently 
used  to  represent  the  power  of  God.  Thus  we  are 
said  to  be  the  work  of  His  hand.  God  is  said  to 
open  His  hand,  and  to  fill  all  things  living  with 
plenteousness.  The  rays  of  light  would  seem  to 
show  forth  the  revelation  of  His  will.  "  And 
there,"  says  my  text,  "  was  the  hiding  of  His 
power."  But  how  is  this  ?  If  from  His  omnipo- 
tence proceeded  a  revelation  of  His  will,  how  could 
this  be  said  to  be  the  hiding  of  His  power  ? 
Did  it  appear  the  hiding  of  His  power  when  the 
vivid  lightning  glared  upon  the  top  of  Sinai,  or 
when  the  tremendous  thunder  appalled  the  stoutest 
heart  ?  No  !  But  was  it  only  fear  that  God  would 
have  us  learn  from  the  revelation  of  his  name  and 
will  .''  Was  it  to  terrify  His  creatures  into  a  servile 
submission  to  his  sceptre  that  the  law  was  given 
amid  the  demonstrations  of  Omnipotence  ?  or  were 
not  those  demonstrations,  so  grand  and  so  impres- 
sive while  yet  so  harmless,  more  properly  the  mere 
outskirts  of  the  most  excellent  Majesty,  and  in 
great  goodness  displayed,  that  men  might  be  taught 
to  stand  in  awe  of  terrors  far  more  fearful  than 
these,  which  would  be  the  infallible  consequence  of 
offending  so  great  and  holy  a  God  ?  And  might  it 
not  be  said  of  these,  in  the  language  of  my  text, 
there  was  the  hiding  of  his  power '/  When  God  was 
pleased  to  direct  a  temple  to  be  built  for  the  cele- 
bration of  His  worship,  it  is  known  to  the  reader  of 


APPENDIX.  231 

the  Bible  that  an  inner  apartment  of  that  temple 
was  called  the  Holy  of  Holies,  or  most  holy  place, 
into  which  no  man  was  permitted  to  enter  but  the 
high-priest  only,  and  he  but  once  a-year,  on  the 
solemn  day  of  atonement.  Here  was  the  ark  of  the 
covenant,  containing  the  memorials  of  judgment 
and  mercy ;  the  manna  which  had  fed  their  hungry 
forefathers  in  the  wilderness — bread  from  heaven — 
angels'  food  ;  displaying  the  great  power  of  God,  di- 
rected by  his  mercy,  saving  the  starved  multitudes 
from  perishing  by  hunger. 

Aaron's  rod  that  budded  was  also  here  preserved 
— a  memorial  of  God's  fierce  wrath  against  schism 
— shewing  up  the  danger  which  awaits  all  who,  like 
Korah  and  his  company,  presume  to  set  up  human 
inventions  above  divine  institutions.  This  ark,  be 
it  observed,  was  a  box  or  chest  overlaid  with  pure 
gold,  and  had  a  lid  or  covering  which  was  called 
the  propitiatory  or  mercy  seat ;  and  may  it  not  be 
said,  in  reference  to  these  symbolic  memorials,  in 
the  language  of  my  text,  "  There  was  the  hiding 
of  his  power."  The  power  which,  at  one  period 
of  the  Jewish  history,  sent  bread  from  heaven,  and 
from  the  flinty  rock  made  streams  to  break  forth  in 
the  thirsty  desert,  was  directed  by  a  tender  con- 
sideration of  his  people's  wants,  and  a  tender  com- 
passion for  their  sufferings.  A  memorial  of  this 
was,  with  great  propriety,  preserved,  and  to  be 
remembered  with  especial  reverence  and  lively 
gratitude,  by  their  united  tribes,  when  assembled  to 
worship  the  great  King. 

Not  to  be  gazed  at  by  a  curious  multitude,  were 
these  sacred  relics  of  past  transactions.  But  hid 
from  view,  they  taught  that  in  the  secret  recesses 
of  the  soul,  in  the  most  holy  place  of  the  heart's 
affection,  must   be   preserved   a   remembrance    of 


232  APPENDIX. 

God's  surprising  mercy  to  his  perishing  creatures — 
and  it  could  not  but  thus  be  considered  by  every 
pious  Israelite  when,  before  the  ark  of  the  covenant, 
the  high  priest,  once  a  year,  appeared  with  the 
blood  of  the  atonement — and  he  reflected  upon  this 
sacred  depository  of  these  ancient  memorials,  that 
"  There  ivas  the  hiding  of  his  power. ''^  But  the 
mercies  of  God  appeal  in  vain  to  many  a  rebellious 
heart.  In  vain  for  thousands  have  they  experienced 
the  daily  bounties  of  God's  most  gracious  Provi- 
dence. The  still  small  voice  which  speaks  by  all 
those  repeated  evidences  of  the  Divine  love,  which 
every  hour  makes  known — how  is  this  gentle  moni- 
tor unheard  and  unhonored. 

There  is  then  a  memorial  of  the  Divine  Power, 
as  exhibited  in  fearful  judgment  upon  presumptuous 
sinners.  Korah  and  his  company  invaded  the 
priesthood — all  the  congregation  is  holy  they  cry — 
that  is,  any  man  has  a  right  to  assume  the  j^riest- 
hood,  any  man  has  a  right  to  make  a  church  of 
his  own  ;  ye,  Aaron  and  his  sons,  ye,  take  too 
much  upon  you.  And,  now,  the  -slumbering  fire 
breaks  forth  against  these  daring  men  ;  these  men 
who  thought  to  be  wise  above  the  wisdom  of  God  ; 
these  men  who  assumed  a  prerogative  which  be- 
longed alone  to  God,  and  thousands  of  victims 
testify  whether,  with  impunity,  man  may  thus 
presume  to  venture  upon  forbidden  territory.  Each 
tribe  is  commanded  to  bring  their  rod  to  Moses,  to 
be  laid  in  the  tabernacle  of  witness,  and  the  rod 
which  budded  should  show  the  man  whom  God 
should  choose.  When  the  trial  is  made,  Aaron's  is 
found  to  be  the  chosen  one  :  and  this  is  ordered  to  be 
laid  up  for  a  perpetual  memorial,  and  of  this  me- 
morial of  Divine  Judgment  it  may  be  truly  said, 
^'  There  was  the  hiding  of  his  power," 


APPENDIX.  233 

But  the  Jewish  history  and  the  Jewish  church  is 
so  far  from  embracing  all  the  memorials  of  the 
Divine  mercy  and  judgments,  that  they  may  be 
truly  said  to  be  the  mere  shadows  of  those  good 
things  to  come,  which  did  come,  and  will  yet  come 
by  the  still  clearer  revelation  of  the  glorious  Gospel. 

What  the  law  could  never  do,  and  never  did 
propose  to  do,  that  Christ  did  effectually.  The 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  could  never  take  away 
sin,  but  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  cleanseth  from  all 
sin.  No  offering  of  a  sinful  creature  could  pro- 
pitiate the  majesty  of  offended  Holiness ;  but  God, 
manifest  in  the  flesh,  could  make  such  offering  in- 
finitely valuable,  and,  in  the  nature  of  sinful 
man,  the  beloved  of  the  Father  could  assume  the 
whole  penalty  of  a  violated  law.  The  death  of 
man  was  the*^  penalty.  The  soul  that  sinneth  it 
shall  die.  Jesus  offers  himself,  the  just  for  the 
unjust.  Jesus  says,  "  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy  will." 
Jesus  bears  his  cross  to  Calvary,  and  there  he  pours 
out  that  blood  of  atonement  which,  before  the  mercy 
seat  of  heaven,  is  accepted.  There  he  exclaims, 
"  it  is  finished,"  and  there  we  may  truly  say,  "  is 
the  hiding  of  his  power.''''  For  what  withheld  the 
fires  of  Divine  indignation  when,  before  the  mock 
tribunal  of  Pontius  Pilate,  the  beloved  of  the  Father 
was  buffeted,  and  reviled,  and  spit  upon,  and 
crowned,  in  derision,  with  a  crown  of  thorns, 
what  but  the  purpose  of  his  own  unparalleled  love 
— what  but  the  tender  compassion  for  us,  miserable 
sinners,  restrained  him  from  taking  sw^ift  vengeance 
upon  these  foul  accusers  of  innocence  ;  these  sacrile- 
gious offenders  of  immaculate  purity ;  these  mur- 
derers of  the  Prince  of  Life  !  "  Thinkest  thou 
not,"  says   the  meek  and  uncomplaining  sufferer, 

20* 


234  APPENDIX. 

"  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall 
presently  give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of 
angels  ?"  But  how,  then,  shall  the  Scriptures  be 
fulfilled  that  thus  it  must  be  ?  "  Thy  counsels  of 
old,"  says  the  Psalmist,  "  are  faithfulness  and 
truth."  Of  old  it  had  been  spoken  in  Paradise  of 
one  who  should  "  bruise  the  serpent's  head,"  and 
here  he  stood,  bruised  as  to  his  heel  by  that  serpent, 
bruised  as  to  his  human  nature  by  that  sin  which 
brought  death.  Wounded  for  our  transgressions. 
Bruised  for  our  iniquities — a  man  of  sorrows  and 
acquainted  with  grief.  But  in  all  that  humiliation, 
in  all  that  suffering,  nay,  in  his  cruel  death  itself, 
we  may  truly  say  in  the  words  of  my  text,  ''  There 
was  the  hiding  of  his  power.'''' 

As  upon  this  great  atoning  death  the  hopes  of  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  depend — wisely  did  the  author 
of  our  faith  ordain  memorials  of  that  his  precious 
death  and  sacrifice,  until  his  coming  again — for  in 
the  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed  he  took  bread  ; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it  and 
gave  it  to  his  disciples,  saying,  "  Take,  eat ;  this  is 
my  body,  which  is  given  for  you.  Do  this  in  remem- 
brance of  me."  Likewise,  after  supper  he  took 
the  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it 
to  them,  saying,  "  Drink  ye  all  of  this  ;  for  this  is 
my  blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  is  shed  for 
you  and  for  many,  for  the  remission  of  sins.  Do 
this  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it  in  remembrance  of  me."  As 
often  as  ye  do  eat  this  bread  and  drink  this  cup,  ye 
do  show  forth  the  Lord's  death,  till  he  come.  Yes, 
Christians,  till  the  day  when  the  Lord  of  the  whole 
earth  shall  come  to  judge  the  world  in  righteous- 
ness, the  Holy  Sacraments  of  Baptism  and  the 
Supper  of  our  Lord,  shall  preserve  a  memory  of 


APPENDIX.  235 

that  his  amzing  love  to  us  miserable  sinners  Sim- 
ple indeed,  are  the  symbols  used,  and  easily  acces- 
sible by  all.  The  water  and  the  blood  flowing  in 
the  veins,  indispensable  to  this  our  mortal  life,  are 
not  less  significant  and  appropriate  memorials  than 
the  bread,  so  necesssary  for  daily  food  and  daily 
existence. 

Devoted  to  Christ  in  baptism,  signed  with  the 
appropriate  mark  of  Christianity— a  deliverance  is 
recorded,  and  its  memory  perpetuated  by  the  water 
which  flows  down  the  face  of  the  young  Christian. 
A  deliverance — yes,  a  deliverance,  far  more  glori- 
ous, than  from  the  armies  of  Pharaoh  or  from  the 
waves  of  the  Red  Sea.  To  Jesus,  the  captain  of 
the  heavenly  host,  is  the  new  recruit  devoted, 
and  as  long  as  life  lasts,  by  every  holy  mo- 
tive that  can  urge  a  generous  heart  is  he  bound 
to  continue  Christ's  faithful  soldier  and  servant. 
Simple  and  easy  is  the  sacred  ceremonial  ap- 
pointed by  the  high  authority  of  heaven ;  and 
shall  we  with  presumption  ask  why  appointed  ? 
I  answer,  as  a  test  of  our  willing  gratitude,  which 
seeks  to  obey  our  great  Benefactor  to  the  utmost  of 
our  knowledge  and  ability — and  do  you  still  ask 
why.?  I  answer  in  the  words  of  my  text,  '■'■there  is  the 
hiding  of  his  power.''''  Under  the  veil  of  these  out- 
ward and  visible  signs  he  conceals  that  inward  and 
spiritual  grace,  which,  raising  us  from  the  death  of 
sin,  progressively  advances  us  from  the  weakness 
of  infancy  to  the  strength  of  full-grown  Christians ; 
and,  as  the  one  ordinance  places  us  in  a  state  of  justi- 
fication, the  other,  the  holy  banquet,  which  is  even 
now  prepared  for  us,  gives  us  continually  those 
sanctifying  helps  of  Divine  Power  that  renew  us 
daily  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness. 


236  APPENDIX. 

There  is  too  much  light  and  knowledge  in  our 
Protestant  assemblies  to  apprehend  any  danger  from 
the  supposition  of  any  immediate  charm  as  con- 
nected with  the  sacraments.  The  well  instructed 
Christian  is  taught  by  the  Church  to  consider  the 
sacraments  as  outward  and  visible  signs  of  an  in- 
ward and  invisible  grace,  given  unto  us,  ordained 
by  Christ  himself,  as  a  means  whereby  we  receive 
the  same  and  a  pledge  to  assure  us  thereof."  They 
are  "  a  means'''^ — not  the  only  means — prayer  is  a 
means,  preaching  is  a  means,  reading  the  word  of 
God  is  a  means.  Divine  grace  is  received  and  pro- 
mised, upon  the  faithful  use  of  these  means. 

The  end  of  all  is  a  holy  life  here  and  an  endless 
happiness  hereafter  ;  remarkable,  instantaneous  ef- 
fects we  are  not  to  expect  from  the  use  of  these 
means.  They  are  simple  and  easy ;  but  they  are 
not  therefore  to  be  despised — they  are  plain  to  the 
humble  understanding — they  are  attended  with  no 
signs  from  heaven  of  God's  concomitant  influence  ; 
but  "  there  is  the  hiding  of  his  power."  The  power 
of  his  grace,  speaking  in  a  still  small  voice  to  each 
penitent  son,  says :  "  Son,  daughter,  thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee — be  of  good  cheer,  it  is  I  ;  go  in 
peace."  The  power  of  his  grace,  from  these  signi- 
ficant emblems  addresses  even  the  reluctant  heart  of 
the  impenitent  and  unbelieving,  saying  :  Behold  ye 
despisers  and  wonder  and  perish — ye  now  cast  con- 
tempt upon  the  high  authority  of  heaven,  and  dis- 
puting with  Omnipotence,  presume  to  say — why 
must  we  worship  thus  }  Are  ye  then  offended  by 
the  simplicity  of  these  means,  for  the  attainment  of 
an  end  so  great }  But  is  not  simplicity  a  law  which 
pervades  all  nature  }  What  more  simple  than  bread 
and  water,  and  yet  after  all  the  dainties  of  food 
which  human  art  can  invent,  what   so  essential  as 


APPENDIX. 


237 


these  to  the  support  of  all  God's  wide  spread 
family?  "There  is  the  hiding  of  his  power." 
The  weakest  instruments,  as  well  as  the  most 
simple,  are  used  by  the  great  master  builder,  that 
He  may  thus  speak  confusion  to  the  shallow  pride  of 
man,  and  show  forth  his  excellent  greatness.  When 
the  world  was  to  be  revolutionized  and  the  banner  of 
the  cross  was  to  be  planted  upon  the  ruins  of  obsolete 
rites  and  the  superstitions  of  Paganism — what  is 
the  character  of  the  instruments  employed  ?  Are 
they  the  learned  philosophers  who  are  chosen? 
No.  Are  they  rich  and  powerful  ?  No.  But  they 
are  the  poor  fishermen  of  Galilee,  who  were  to 
cope  with  the  wisdom  of  the  most  acute  geniuses, 
and  to  preach  a  crucified  Saviour  before  the  bristling 
spears  of  a  world  in  arms  against  what  was  called 
the  superstition  of  the  Nazarenes.  Why  was  this  ? 
The  truth  of  God  has  declared  the  reason.  "  God 
hath  chosen  the  foolish  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  wise,"  and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  things  which  are 
mighty ;  and  base  things  of  the  world  and  things 
which  are  despised  hath  God  chosen  ;  yea,  and 
things  which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought  things  that 
are,  that  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  presence. 

Finally,  in  the  varied  scenes  of  this  transient  life, 
in  trouble  or  in  joy,  how  constantly,  with  graphic 
accuracy,  do  we  see  the  deep  and  far-reaching  wis- 
dom of  our  unerring  Ruler,  directing  the  events  of 
our  life  by  paths  that  we  have  not  known — paths 
full  often  dark  and  mysterious — paths  leading  at  one 
time  by  the  edge  of  some  fearful  precipice ;  at  an- 
other, beside  the  dark  rolling  waters,  whose  swift 
and  dangerous  current  our  frail  bark  is  called  to 
cross — paths  sometimes  winding  through  deep  vales 


238  ^  APPENDIX. 

of  adversity,  and  at  another,  raising  us  to  some  pros- 
perous mountain-top — mysterious  to  us  full  often — 
heart-rending  at  many  a  place  where  we  are  com- 
pelled to  sink,  faint  and  discouraged,  to  the  dust,  and 
to  sigh  for  a  rest  from  such  sorrows,  and  a  refuge 
from  such  ills.  But,  brethren,  how  often  have  we 
seen  that  "  behind  a  frowning  Providence  he  hides 
a  smiling  face."  How  often  are  the  golden  beams 
of  the  brilliant  orb  of  day  obscured  by  some  passing 
cloud,  and  yet  there  is  no  harm  done  to  the  onward 
march  of  his  glory.  So  to  the  Christian  who  has 
set  his  face  like  a  flint  towards  the  heavenly  work  of 
his  high  calling,  the  trials  and  troubles  of  this  short 
course  are  passed  without  detriment  to  his  future 
and  immortal  hopes.  Sorrow  may  endure  for  a 
night,  but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning.  In  every 
woe  that  Avrung  his  heart,  he  could  not  but  acknowl- 
edge the  just  penalty  of  Sin,  and  if  the  wages  of 
this  hard  master,  so  disgusting,  have  had  the  effect 
to  open  his  eyes  to  see  the  hideous  deformity  of 
vice — if  the  smarting  of  those  wounds  which  a 
father's  hand  has  inflicted,  has  driven  him  from,  the 
abyss  of  sin  and  misery  into  which  he  might  have 
otherwise  recklessly  pushed,  may  he  not  with  great 
reason  adore  the  wisdom  of  such  a  discipline,  and 
with  gratitude  kiss  the  rod  which  broke  the  charm 
by  which  his  soul  was  deluded — and  set  the  prisoner 
free  from  the  galling  chains  of  his  cruel  bondage } 
And  may  he  not,  when,  in  thought,  he  reflects  upon 
the  wondrous  ways  of  God's  mysterious  providence, 
with  great  reason  feel  the  striking  truth  of  my  text, 
and  say,  "  There  was  the  hiding  of  his  power  V 

Thus,  brethren,  has  the  great  Ruler  of  heaven 
and  earth  seen  fit  to  deal  with  his  creatures  in  the 
dispensations  of  his  providence  and  grace  ;  and  we 


APPENDIX.  239 

may  truly  say  of  all  this  arrangement  of  his  infinite 
wisdom,  so  simple  and  yet  so  efficacious  for  its  grand 
and  ultimate  end — '^  There  is  the  hiding  of  his 
power." 

Let  us,  then,  while  we  admire  and  adore  this 
wisdom,  so  worthy  of  our  utmost  admiration — 
while,  in  the  holy  ordinance  now  to  be  adminis- 
tered, we  with  reverence  contemplate  the  stupen- 
dous power  which  lies  hid  beneath  symbols  of  such 
small  comparative  importance — while  we  rejoice 
that  to  us  is  offered  a  share  in  those  benefits  which 
our  good  Master  has  purchased  by  his  own  most 
precious  death — let  us  examine  our  hearts,  and  see 
that  there  we  maintain  a  fixed,  unalterable  and  su- 
preme love  for  Him  who  hath  so  loved  us — a  lively 
gratitude  for  all  his  unmerited  favors — a  sincere  pen- 
itence for  all  our  past  transgressions — a  lively  faith 
in  his  great  atoning  death,  and  a  universal  charity 
for  the  whole  far-extending  human  family.  Thus 
what  in  one  sense  is  the  "  hiding  of  his  power^^^ 
shall  be  to  us  a  "  manifestation^''  of  his  power.  Our 
life,  though  hid  with  Christ  in  God,  shall  be  a  mani- 
festation of  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  and 
thus  after  all  symbolical  representations  shall  cease 
to  be  needed  as  communications  with  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith.  In  the  great  day  when  he 
shall  come  with  his  angels — when  he  shall  come  to 
judge  the  earth — when  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall 
appear — then  shall  we  also  appear  with  him  in  glory. 


GOD  IN  THE  MIDST  OP  HIS  CEURCH. 


A  SERMON, 


PREACHED  IN  ST.  CLEMENT'S  CHURCH,    NEW-YORK,    ON 
THE  FOURTH    SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY,  1836. 


~7^ 
BY    REV.    L.    P.    BAYARD,    D.    D 

RECTOR    OF    SAID      CHURCH. 


SERMON. 


XLvi.  Ps.  V.  5. — "  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her — she  shcdl  not  bt 
moved.     God  shall  help  her,  and  that  right  early. ''^ 

The  title  prefixed  to  this  Psalm  in  our  Bibles, 
teaches  us  its  subject — it  is  "  The  confidence  which 
the  Church  hath  in  God."  It  is  evident  from  the 
writings  of  this  inspired  author,  that  when  speaking 
of  the  Church,  he  generally  looks  through  the  avenue 
of  ages,  and  by  prophetic  vision  contemplates  it  un- 
der the  new,  as  well  as  under  the  old  dispensation. 
With  any  other  than  such  a  view  the  words  of  the 
text  would  seem  inconsistent  with  history,  for  the 
temple  is  destroyed  and  the  people  of  God  are  car- 
ried into  a  seventy  years  captivity.  The  people 
are  restored  under  Nehemiah,  and  the  Temple  is 
rebuilt.  Again  the  people  reject  their  Messiah, 
and  the  Temple  is  again  destroyed — but  upon  its 
ruins  rises  the  Christian  Church,  which  after  ten 
successive  and  fierce  persecutions,  falls  into  a  cap- 
tivity of  centuries  to  the  mystic  Babylon,  till  once 
more  emancipated  at  the  era  of  the  reformation. 
Now  the  commotions  and  changes  attendant  on 
each  of  these  respective  eras,  could  not  be  recon- 
ciled with  such  a  confined  view,  as  would  restrict 
the  meaning  of  the  text  to  the  Jewish  Church  only. 
They  were   doubtless  those   to  the  end  of  time. 


244  APPENDIX. 

which  should  afflict  the  Church,  and  which  are  re- 
ferred to  in  the  second  verse.  Therefore  will  not  we 
fear,  though  the  earth  be  removed,  and  though  the 
mountains  be  removed  into  the  midst  of  the  sea — 
though  the  waters  thereof  roar  and  be  troubled — 
though  the  mountains  shake  with  the  swelling 
thereof. 

Many  are  the  afflictions  which  the  Church  at 
various  periods  has  suffered.  Mournful  the  scenes 
which  present  themselves  frequently  in  the  sacred 
territories  of  God's  heritage. 

Troubles,  by  false  doctrine,  heresy  and  schism — 
troubles  by  that  wrath  of  man  which  worketh  not 
the  righteousness  of  God — troubles  sometimes  by 
reason  of  the  removal  of  burning  and  shining  lights, 
from  the  midst  of  the  faithful — when  the  lumina- 
ries are  extinguished,  which  by  their  bright  and 
shining  examples  led  on  the  Christian  pilgrim  to 
the  place  of  his  heavenward  destination — are  such 
troubles  the  devout  Psalmist  had  probably  in  view, 
v/hen  he  looks  up  with  confidence  to  God  as  the 
only  refuge  in  these  times  of  need,  and  applies 
himself  to  the  source  of  all  grace  and  consolation — 
and  shall  not  we,  who  are  sending  up  our  mournful 
supplications  to  Jehovah,  in  the  present  affliction 
with  which  it  has  pleased  him  to  visit  his  Church. 

Shall  not  we  seek  for  succor  to  this  same  God  ? 
Shall  we  not  turn  with  more  earnest  solicitude  to- 
wards that  Church,  vv^hich  was  the  field  of  labor  in 
which  our  beloved  diocesan  delighted,  above  all 
things,  to  be  found  .^  where  his  whole  heart  and 
soul  devoted  the  energies  of  his  nature  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  evangelical  truth  and  apostolic  order? 
And  shall  not  this  Church,  purchased  by  the  blood 
of  our  own  beloved  Redeemer,  and  watered  by  the 


APPENDIX.  245 

tears  of  martyrs  and  confessors,  engage  our  best  ser- 
vices and  our  warmest  affections  ? 

Let  us  then  listen  to  the  substantial  ground  of 
confidence,  which  the  Church  presents  to  the 
Christian's  hopes — and  from  such  a  view  let  us  be 
stimulated  to  more  vigorous,  and  decided,  and  ardent 
exertions  for  her  welfare  and  prosperity.  All  the 
tribulations  which  should  be  permitted  to  afflict  the 
Church,  however,  the  pious  author  of  this  Psalm 
teaches  us  shall  not  prevail  essentially  to  hurt  it. 
God,  he  says  in  the  first  verse,  is  our  refuge  and 
strength — a  very  present  help  in  trouble.  And  in 
the  text,  "  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her — she  shall  not 
be  moved — God  shall  help  her,  and  that  right 
early."  This  is  the  substantial  consolation  for  Chris- 
tians in  all  ages.  This  is  ao;reeable  to  other  de- 
clarations  of  the  same  divine  word.  The  mountains 
shall  depart,  and  the  hills  be  removed,  but  my  kind- 
ness shall  not  depart  from  thee,  neither  shall  the 
covenant  of  my  peace  be  removed,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  hath  mercy  on  thee.  And  our  Saviour  himself 
says,  just  as  he  was  leaving  this  world  for  his  heav- 
enly habitations  :  "  Lo  !  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world." 

It  shall  be  my  object  in  this  discourse   to  show, 

L  What  is  the  Church. 

IL  How  God  is  in  the  midst  of  the  Church. 

And  lastly,  the  means  which  God  has  promised  to 
bless  for  the  prosperity  of  the  Church. 

Now  in  order  to  know  what  is  the  Church,  we 
are  not  to  go  among  the  variaus  contending  so- 
cieties of  men  at  the  present  day,  for  satisfaction 
concerning  this  important  point,  for  we  must  expect 
each  will  be  clamarous  for  its  own  pretensions  to 
this  sacred  title.  Each  one  will  tell  us,  Lo,  here  is, 
21* 


246  APPENDIX. 

Christ,  and  lo,  he  is  there.  But  this  is  a  question 
of  immense  importance,  and  should  be  considered 
with  cool  and  impartial  dehberation.  It  should  be 
brought  to  the  touchstone  of  Scripture,  and  neither 
our  personal  convenience,  nor  any  other  mere 
worldly  accommodation  is  to  be  consulted,  for  our 
own  convictions  and  satisfaction. 

In  the  very  outset  of  our  inquiry,  then,  it  is  very 
certain  and  very  evident,  that  the  Church  is  not  a 
human  institution.  It  is  expressly  said  to  be  of  God. 
The  Church  of  God  which  he  purchased  with  his 
own  blood.  The  Church  of  the  living  God,  the 
pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth.  These  two  texts 
are  sufficient  to  establish  the  divine  institution  of 
the  Church.  It  is  a  society  of  people  joined  to- 
gether by  Christian  bonds,  governed  by  rulers  ap- 
pointed by  Christ,  regulated  by  the  laws  which  his 
divine  word  contains,  and  intended  by  his  goodness 
for  our  preparation  for  another  and  a  better  world 
of  life  and  glory. 

That  it  is  a  society  of  people  joined  together  by 
Christian  bonds,  is  plainly  taught  us  in  Scripture, 
when  we  read,  that  there  were  daily  added  to  the 
church  of  such  as  should  be  saved ;  and  when  we 
read  that  injunction  of  our  Saviour,  when  speaking 
of  oifences,  ''  That  we  should  tell  it  to  the  Church." 
That  it  is  also  a  visible  society  is  evident  from  its 
having  rulers  to  govern  it,  laws  for  its  regulation, 
and  sanctions  for  its  laws.  The  object  of  God  in 
establishing  a  Church  will  give  us  a  more  distinct 
view  of  its  nature.  Man  had  fallen  by  his  iniquity, 
and  there  was  promise  made  to  him  that  he  should 
be  recovered  by  a  Redeemer  who,  in  the  fullness  of 
time,  should  make  complete  atonement  for  his  sins. 
Towards  this  great  consummation  of  Divine  mercy, 


APPENDIX.  247 

the  types  and  prophecies,  the  miracles  and  sacrifices 
of  four  thousand  years,  were  from  time  to  time 
continually  directed.  There  were  doctrines  which 
God  was  pleased  to  reveal  from  the  earliest  ages, 
there  were  duties  to  be  performed,  there  were  dis- 
positions of  the  heart  to  be  cultivated,  and  there 
were  virtues  to  be  practised.  INow,  all  these,  in 
order  that  they  should  be  generally  obeyed,  it  was 
necessary  should  be  extensively  published,  and  this 
we  find  wisely  accomplished  in  the  revelation  which 
God  hath  given  in  his  Holy  Word,  the  Bible, 
those  Scriptures  which  are  able  to  make  us  wise 
unto  salvation.  But  as  the  world,  by  transgression, 
had  departed  from  God,  it  was  thought  necessary  that 
the  will  of  God,  contained  in  this  revelation,  should 
be  committed  to  faithful  persons,  who,  teaching 
men  these  divine  commands,  should  preserve  from 
age  to  age  the  knowledge  of  the  only  living  and 
true  God  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  he  hath  sent,  and 
should  call  out  their  fellow-creatures  from  the 
world,  from  their  sins,  and  from  a  state  of  aliena- 
tion with  their  God,  and  should  warn  them  to  enter 
into  the  ark  which  God  had  provided  for  their 
eternal  safety.  From  this  calling  of  men  out  of  a 
state  of  sin  into  a  state  of  salvation,  the  word 
church,  in  the  Greek  language,  takes  its  name; 
and  that  Noah's  ark  was  designed  as  a  t3^pe  of  the 
church  we  have  the  authority  of  St.  Peter,  who 
declares,  concerning  the  long  suffering  of  God,  that 
it  waited,  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a 
preparing  wherein  few,  that  is  eight,  souls  were 
saved  by  water.  The  like  figure  whereunto  even 
baptism  doth  also  now  save  us,  not  the  putting 
away  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a 
good  conscience  towards  God  by  the  resurrection  of 


248  APPENDIX. 

Jesus  Christ.  As  then  in  baptism,  which  is  the 
door  of  admission  to  the  church,  the  mere  washing 
or  sprinkling  with  water  does  not  cleanse  the  soul 
from  inward  impurity,  so  also  the  mere  circum- 
stance of  belonging  to  the  Church  of  God  cannot 
cleanse  us  from  sin,  or  save  us  from  wrath,  without 
the  attendant  power  and  spiritual  benediction  of 
God  himself;  and  although  in  the  dispensation  of 
his  spiritual  blessings,  even  in  his  church,  his 
power  is  omnipotent,  and  does  work  in  us  both  to 
will  and  to  do,  yet  we  are  exhorted  to  work  6ut 
our  own  salvation.  We  are  not  to  understand  as 
purchasing  our  salvation  by  any  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  can  perform,  but  as  merely  exercising 
those  earnest  efforts  which  manifest  the  sincere 
desire  of  the  soul  after  universal  holiness.  The 
works  of  man  are  onl}^  the  outward  manifestation  of 
inward  principle,  and  however  between  man  and 
man  there  is  relative  merit,  before  God  human 
merit  shrinks  to  utter  insignificance,  and  all  the 
glory  of  man  is  but  as  the  flower  of  the  field.  The 
church  is  the  school  of  God.  The  first  rudiments 
of  Divine  knowledge  are  here  taught.  The  whole 
plan  of  redemption  is  here  developed,  from  the 
rudiments  of  Christian  learning  to  the  highest  and 
most  mysterious  of  Christian  doctrines,  all  the 
stupendous  truths  which  belong  to  our  eternal 
happiness,  are  here  presented  to  our  view,  and 
demand  our  utmost  reverence  and  most  unreserved 
obedience. 

Imbued  with  Divine  truth  from  his  earliest  days, 
the  Christian,  in  this  school,  is  trained  up  in  the 
way  he  should  go  ;  he  is  taught  to  remember  his 
Creator,  Redeemer,  and  Sanctifier  in  the  days  of  his 
youth,  and  thus  as  he  grows  in  years  he  is  enabled 


APPENDIX.  249 

to  grow  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  But  let  us  look  more 
particularly  into  those  means  which  the  church 
uses  thus  to  bring  up  her  members  in  the  love  and 
service  of  God,  and  thus  we  shall  learn  the  second 
point  of  consideration,  which  was,  "  How  God  is 
in  the  midst  of  the  church." 

God  is  in  the  midst  of  his  Church, 

I.  By  a  valid  ministry. 

II.  By  Scriptural  ordinances. 

III.  By  a  pure,  reasonable,  and  yet  affecting 
mode  of  worship. 

The  ministers  of  God  are  styled  ambassadors  and 
stewards,  either  of  which  titles,  among  a  vast 
number  of  others,  indicates  a  necessity  of  being 
authorized  to  act  in  His  name,  whose  business  they 
are  comn\issioned  to  transact.  As  ambassadors  it 
would  surely  be  esteemed  among  men  an  inex- 
cusable exhibition  of  folly  and  presumption  for  any 
to  assume  so  responsible  an  office  without  having 
been  duly  appointed  thereto  by  the  constituted 
authorities  of  his  country,  and  appearing  at  a 
foreign  court  without  the  credentials  of  an  am- 
bassador, would  not  his  pretensions  be  treated  with 
derision,  and  justly  regarded  as  the  ravings  of 
insanity  ?  And  does  not  the  Christian  ambassador 
require  credentials  quite  as  unquestionable  in  their 
authenticity  as  those  of  the  political  ?  and  are  not 
the  concerns  of  eternity,  which  are  entrusted  to 
his  care,  quite  as  important  as  those  of  time  which 
engage  the  secular  representative  of  a  nation's 
interests  ?  The  secular  ambassador  presumes  not 
to  act  in  his  own  name  or  authority,  but  strictly 
follows  the  instructions  of  his  government ;  and 
shall  the  ambassador  for  God  thus  forget  the  tre- 


250 


APPENDIX. 


mendous  responsibility  under  which  he  acts  when 
he  deviates  from  those  instructions  which  the  word 
of  God  so  plainly  has  given  him,  to  direct  his 
course  through  all  the  trials  and  duties  which 
belong  to  his  station.  Again,  the  steward,  who  is 
placed  by  the  householder  in  charge  over  property 
not  his  own,  acts  in  the  name  and  for  the  benefit  of 
his  employer,  and  has  no  right  to  apply  to  his  own 
convenience  or  benefit  that  which  belongs  to 
another.  He  would  be  strangely  forgetful  of  his 
duty  if,  like  the  unjust  steward  in  the  parable,  he 
assumed  to  himself  a  line  of  conduct  dictated  by 
convenience,  and  suited  to  obtain  for  him  popular 
favor  rather  than  the  honest  and  faithful  discharge 
of  the  sacred  trust  committed  to  his  vigilant  atten- 
tion. "  God,"  then  1  say,  "  is  in  the  midst  of  his 
Church,"  and  one  of  those  sure  marks  by  which  I 
know  this,  is  by  the  presence  of  a  valid  ministry — 
a  ministry  duly  authorized  according  to  holy  Scrip- 
ture for  transacting  the  concerns  of  God  with  man. 
Such  a  ministry,  1  say,  is  to  be  found  in  the  Church, 
brethren,  to  which  you  profess  to  belong. 

For  do  you  wish  to  appeal  to  the  credentials 
which  declare  their  respective  offices,  then  observe 
the  Apostles  exercising  all  the  functions  of  the 
sacred  office,  baptism,  confirmation,  the  holy  com- 
munion, and  particularly  ordination,  which,  with 
confirmation,  we  observe,  belongs  to  them  alone. 
To  them  alone,  I  repeat  it,  for  where  do  we  find 
any  others  but  apostles  ordaining  or  confirming  ; 
and  do  not  the  bishops  in  the  Church  at  the  present 
day  thus  execute  this  high  and  responsible  trust  of 
Episcopal  supervision  of  the  Churches  ? 

Again,  for  presbyters  or  elders  do  we  not  see  the 
same  duties  assigned  and  the  same  duties  performed 


APPENDIX.  251 

as  with  those  who  occupy  this  station  in  the  Church 
of  our  choice  ?  And  in  the  still  lower  order  of  dea- 
cons do  we  not  see  the  strict  adherence  to  scripture 
which  our  Church  has  observed  ?  The  elders  and 
deacons  of  the  gospel  were  evidently  preachers  of 
the  gospel :  they  were  solemnly  ordained  by  the 
laying  on  of  hands,  and  the  sacraments  by  them 
were  administered.  Stephen  died  preaching  as  a 
faithful  minister  ought  to  die,  and  Philip  baptizes 
the  Samaritans  and  the  eunuch.  And  are  not  these 
truly  and  properly  ministerial  acts,  and  not  the 
business  of  laymen  ?  To  these  three  orders,  then, 
we  hold  as  an  institution  of  God  ;  these  are  the 
only  authorized  ambassadors  as  taught  us  in  His  holy 
word,  and  such  as  these  we  assert,  and  we  appeal  to 
ecclesiastical  history  to  substantiate  the  assertion, 
such  as  these  for  fifteen  hundred  years  were  con- 
sidered by  the  Catholic  Church  as  the  only  negoti- 
ators with  man  in  the  business  of  his  salvation.  If 
discordant  opinions  on  this  subject  have,  within  a 
little  more  than  two  centuries,  been  spread  through 
the  world,  these  are  not  to  be  supposed  as  affect- 
ing the  great  foundations  of  Christian  truth ;  they 
are  rather  to  be  resolved  into  the  infirmity  of  human 
nature,  and  they  should  have  the  salutary  effect  of 
only  ri vetting  us  with  more  fixed,  and  serious,  and 
persevering  attachment  to  an  ecclesiastical  govern- 
ment so  clearly  scriptural,  and  therefore  valid  in 
the  authority  which  it  communicates,  through  a 
succession  distinctly  traced  to  the  apostles'  time. 
God,  then,  is  in  the  midst  of  his  Church  by  the 
valid  or  authorized  ministry  who  appear  at  her 
altars  and  who  act  in  His  name. 

n.  I  have  said  God  is  in  the  midst  of  His  Church 
by  the  scriptural  ordinances  which  are  here  admin- 


252  APPENDIX. 

istered.  Of  these,  baptism  is  the  first.  By  this 
ordinance,  brethren,  you  are  made  members  of 
Christ,  children  of  God,  and  heirs  through  hope  of 
the  kingdom  of  God.  Precious  privileges  !  Privi- 
leges such  as,  v^^hen  we  piously  consider  them,  it  is 
perfectly  amazing  how  any  who  have  been  neg- 
lected in  their  infancy  can  remain  a  single  hour 
satisfied  until  they  can  call  them  theirs.  God  is  in 
the  midst  of  His  Church,  offering  to  His  children, 
infants  and  adults,  the  inestimable  benefit  of  initia- 
tion into  His  school,  and  adoption  into  His  family. 
And  if  parents  will  not  secure  for  themselves  the 
favor  of  God  by  a  faithful  observance  of  His  divine 
commands,  can  they  consent  that  their  children 
should  be  denied  these  privileges,  or  can  they  an- 
swer it  to  their  consciences  when  they  are  abso- 
lutely the  instruments  in  depriving  them  of  these 
privileges  .?  My  brethren,  although  God  is  in  the 
midst  of  His  Church  oflTering  to  you  this  ordinance, 
fearful  is  the  reflection  how  little  it  is  regarded  by 
too  many,  I  must  say  it,  in  this  congregation  !  Will 
you  then,  parents,  not  onlj^  stand  afar  off'from  God 
by  a  neglect  of  this  ordinance,  but  also,  with  crimi- 
nal indiflference,  see  your  children  growing  up  to 
mature  years  without  God  and  w^ithout  covenanted 
relationship  with  Him  ?  O,  how  will  you  bear,  at 
the  day  of  final  account,  how  will  you  bear  to  hear 
the  expostulation  of  reproach  from  the  lips  of  a  be- 
loved child — "  Cruel,  cruel  parents,  if  you  had  de- 
voted me  to  Christ  in  my  infancy — if  you  had  trained 
me  up  in  the  way  I  should  go — 1  should  not  have 
found  myself  in  this  place  of  hopeless  misery!" 
How  different  from  this  will  be  the  appearance  of 
the  pious  parents  before  the  dread  tribunal — clothed 
in  the  robes  of  redeeming  righteousness,  they  shall 


APPENDIX.  253 

also  appear  with  their  children,  but  they  shall  say, 
"Behold,  Lord,  thy  servants,  and  the  children  thou 
hast  given  them."  Ah!  to  a  parent's  bosom  how 
inexpressibly  consoling  the  reflection  that  they  are 
all  sate — they  are  all  safe — all  eternally  safe. 

Do  not  mistake  me  now,  my  brethren,  as  endeav- 
oring to  teach  you  the  absolute  essential  nature  of 
baptism.  God  can  dispense  with  this — His  will  is 
the  divine  law,  and  His  will  is  supreme.  But  be- 
cause he  can  dispense  with  baptism,  and  save  the 
penitent  who  sues  for  His  mercy  at  the  last  flutter- 
ing moments  of  life — is  this  a  reason  for  a  prudent 
man  to  neglect  a  duty  of  which  he  has  spoken  ip, , 
these  terms :  "  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved  ;  arise  and  be  baptized  and  wash  away 
your  sins,  and  except  ye  be  born  of  water,  and  of 
the  Spirit,yecannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God." 
Parents  who  have  never  yourselves  received,  bap- 
tism, I  warn  you  to  neglect  this  duty  no  longer  ;  you 
see  it  is  plainly  commanded  by  your  God.  You 
know  the  duty  is  not  a  difficult  one  to  perform — you. 
must  admit  that  God  will  require  it  at  your  hands, 
when  He  comes  to  reckon  with  you.  Prepare,  1 
say,  then,  for  your  account,  by  performing  this  duty, 
in  having  them  brought  to  Christ,  that  He  may  bless 
them  by  their  incorporation  with  his  holy  Church  j 
that  he  may  give  them  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  and 
everlasting  life ;  for,  observe,  brethren,  the  rule  is, 
*'  train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and  when 
he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it  "  If,  then,  you 
see  exceptions  to  this  rule,  do  not  persuade  your- 
selves against  the  excellence  of  the  rule.  Let  not 
the  enemy  beguile  you  by  so  miserable  a  subterfuge 
as  this,  against  the  convictions  of  your  conscience^ 
and  the  express  injunctions  of  the  divine  word. 
22 


254  APPENDIX. 

But  let  the  voice  of  God  your  Saviour  prevail  over 
every  other  suggestion  that  may  be  offered  to  your 
mind,  and  delay  no  longer  to  take  away  so  heavy 
and  unansM^erable  a  reproach,  that  though  God  is 
in  the  midst  of  us,  otlering  to  us  this  inestimable 
privilege,  any  should  have  to  lament  throughout 
eternity  that  they  had  in  vain  heard  the  most  urgent 
appeals  to  their  hearts,  and  had  as  often  turned  away 
with  contempt  from  the  holy  commandment  which 
was  delivered  unto  them.  Another  of  those  Chris- 
tian ordinances  by  which  we  know  that  God  is  in 
the  midst  of  us,  is  confirmation.  This  apostolic 
rite,  practiced  by  St.  Peter  and  St.  John,  and  con- 
tinued ever  since  in  the  Christian  Church,  shows  us 
very  plainly  the  presence  and  protection  of  God. 
For  while  this  pious  usage  of  apostoHc  origin  has 
been  thrown  off  as  needless  by  some,  though  Calvin 
himself  acknowledges  its  primitive  origin — and 
while  it  has  been  exalted  by  others  unscripturally  to 
the  dignity  of  a  sacrament — our  Church,  turning  nei- 
ther to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left,  has  preserved  it 
as  a  most  valuable  means  of  impressing  the  young 
mind  with  a  deep  sense  of  the  solemnity  of  their  baptis- 
mal covenant,  and  has  to  record  scarcely  an  occasion 
when  it  is  administered  without  some  lasting  benefit 
and  permanent  good  results,  not  only  to  the  recip- 
ients, but  very  frequently  to  mere  spectators  of  the 
solemn  ordinance.  But  I  hasten  to  another  ordi- 
nance, where  eminently  we  are  to  see  the  steppings 
of  divine  grace,  and  this  is  the  Supper  of  our  Lord. 
Ah,  who  but  he  whose  heart  has  been  warmed  at 
that  holy  altar,  can  fully  enter  into  the  Christian's 
blessedness  ?  From  the  altar  where  the  precious 
syrnbols  of  redeeming  love  are  exhibited,  there 
seems  to  proceed  a  voice  to  every  believing  penitent 


APPENDIX.  255 

who  draws  near  with  humble  spirit  and  meek  and 
unaffected  devotion  of  soul.  Son,  daughter,  thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee.  Peace  I  leave  with  you — 
my  peace  give  I  unto  you — not  as  the  world 
giveth,  give  I  unto  thee.  O,  when  with  the  eye 
of  faith  sparkling  through  the  tear  of  contrition,  we 
look  upon  those  memorials  of  redeeming  love — and 
when  we  lift  up  our  subdued  hearts  to  the  magnifi- 
cent hope  which  through  that  atoning  sacrifice  we 
are  permitted  to  indulge,  is  there  any  paltry  trouble 
of  earth  that  can  shake  the  holy  composure  ot  our 
souls.  From  the  sublime  eminence  upon  which  we 
stand,  when  holding  thus  communion  with  the 
Father  of  our  Spirits,  we  may  look  down  without 
alarm  at  the  lightnings  which  play  around  the  foot 
of  the  holy  mount.  The  small  dust  which  we  see 
agitated  by  human  contentions,  is  scarcely  discernible 
in  its  insignificant  careering  ;  and  the  fury  of  the  op- 
pressor comes  not  nigh  to  that  consecrated  territory. 
O,  from  this  green  mountain  summit  of  Zion,  to  be 
able  to  catch  a  glimpse,  however  distant,  of  that 
promised  land  of  everlasting  life  and  glory — to 
realize  that  there  our  Captain  has  entered  triumph- 
antly, and  has  taken  possession  of  our  destined 
inheritance,  and  has  prepared  our  mansions,  our 
happiness,  wdth  his  own  right  hand  and  holy  arm — 
that  there  he  waits  to  receive  our  spirits  as  soon  as 
they  have  passed  the  ordeal  of  a  sorrowful  life  like 
his  owni.  O,  to  realize  all  this  in  the  banquet  of 
that  most  heavenly  food  which  his  benevolence  has 
prepared  for  us  in  the  midst  of  all  our  trials  and 
sorrows  !  May  I  not  be  justified  in  pointing  par- 
ticularly to  this  sacred  festival,  and  in  saying,  here 
is  satisfactory  evidence  that  God  is  in  the  midst  of 
his  Church,  "  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her  ;  she  shall 
not  be  moved." 


256  APPENDIX. 

III.  I  have  said,  God  was  in  the  midst  of  His 
Church,  by  the  pure,  reasonable,  and  yet  affecting 
worship  which  is  here  celebrated  ;  and  may  I  not 
point  with  confidence  to  that  book  which  you  use  in 
the  temple  of  God,  and  ask  you  to  mark  well  if  you 
can  find  any  thing  unsound  in  its  doctrine  or  unrea- 
sonable in  its  directions,  or  cold  or  unaffecting  in  its 
fervent  exercises.  See  it,  composed  chiefly  of  se- 
lections from  the  most  interesting  portions  of  scrip- 
ture, and  embodying  these  in  its  prayers  and  praises 
— see  its  order  concerning  the  reading  of  portions  of 
scripture  for  every  day  in  the  year,  and  ask  your- 
selves where  you  will  go  for  religious  instruction, 
and  find  more  of  it  in  quantity,  or  purer  in  quality. 
Look  at  its  reasonable  ajDpointments  of  particular 
days  for  the  consideration  of  some  of  the  great  and 
most  interesting  subjects  of  redemption — see  its 
decent  ceremonies  and  its  comforting  offices  of  devo- 
tion from  the  first  days  of  young  life,  through 
the  offices  for  the  sick,  the  prisoner,  the  var  ed 
states  and  changes  till  it  comes  to  the  closing 
and  burial  service — and  let  me  ask,  are  there  not 
great  claims  in  that  little  book  to  our  love  and  reve- 
rence ?  and  shall  we  not  place  it  by  our  Bible  as  a 
meet  companion,  and  near  our  heart  as  a  suitable 
and  well-tried  trusty  guide  to  the  throne  of  grace } 
And  in  considering  our  mode  of  worship,  may  we  not 
exultingly  exclaim  of  our  Church,  "  God  is  in  the 
midst  of  her;  she  shall  not  be  moved.  God  shall 
help  her,  and  that  right  early."  But  how  shall  He 
help  her  ?  This  I  w^as  lastly  to  consider.  The  means 
which  God  has  promised  to  bless  for  the  prosperity 
of  the  Church,  is  the  religious  improvement  of 
Christian  advantages,  conspicuous  in  the  exemplary 
characters  of  Christians.     For  what  avails  it,  my 


APPENDIX.  257 

brethren,  to  boast  that  our  Church  is  founded  upon 
Apostles  and  Prophets,  if  the  spirit  of  neither  Apos- 
tles nor  Prophets  is  to  be  found  in  our  mennbers — 
what  avails  it  to  have  a  valid  ministry,  if  we  obsti- 
nately choose  to  remain  invalids  ourselves,  while 
Christ  stands  ready  to  heal  us  of  all  guilt  ?  Depend 
upon  it,  brethren,  the  most  effectual  means  of 
promoting  the  prosperity  of  our  Church,  is  by  every 
individual's  cultivation  of  a  spirit  of  sincere  piety. 
All  other  prosperity  I  should  look  upon  with  cau- 
tion, not  to  say  with  suspicion — but  tbis,  this  is 
solid,  substantial.  Give  me  a  congregation  of  pious, 
enlightened,  and  devoted  Churchmen,  and  I  cannot 
picture  to  myself  anything  on  earth  more  beautiful 
or  admirable — for  I  look  not  merely  at  the  lovely 
picture  which  they  exhibit  upon  this  frail  stage  of 
action  ;  1  look  not  at  the  praises  they  may  receive 
for  the  works  of  mercy  and  of  goodness  which  they 
perform  on  all  hands — O  no,  but  I  see  them  gather- 
ing around  the  throne  of  the  Lamb  in  the  day  when 
the  trumpet  ha  4  aroused  them  from  their  dreamless 
beds,  and  they  rejoice,  knowing  that  their  redemp- 
tion draweth  nigh.  O  then  1  see  their  pale  faces 
changed,  and  illuminated  with  seraphic  fire.  They 
are  placed  on  the  right  hand  of  their  Redeemer 
Judge,  and  enter  into  those  joys  which  he  has  pre- 
pared f^r  them  from  the  first  of  time. 

Thus  adorn,  then,  dear  brethren,  the  doctrine  of 
God  your  Saviour,  and  you  shall  also  thus  adorn 
the  Church  which  He  purchased  with  His  own 
blood.  Be  kind  one  to  another,  tender-hearted,  for- 
giving one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake 
hath  forgiven  you.  Be  firm  and  consistent  in  your 
love  of  truth  in  every  form,  but  especially  when  it 
comes  to  you  in  the  simple  but  engaging  form  of 
*22 


258  APPENDIX. 

scripture  truth.  Bend  your  proud  wills  to  the 
humble  yoke  of  the  Gospel  before  you  are  obliged 
to  bend  under  the  insupportable  burden  of  divine 
wrath.  Earnestly  wrestle  at  the  throne  of  grace  for 
a  blessing  on  your  own  souls  and  upon  the  souls  of  all 
for  whom  it  is  your  business  to  pray.  Let  prayer 
become  the  habit,  and  posture,  and  language,  and 
life,  and  joy  of  your  soul.  Living  thus  near  to  God, 
dear  brethren,  God  would  be  very  near  to  us  ;  nay, 
God  would  be  in  the  midst  of  us.  We  should  not 
be  moved.  God  should  help  us,  and  that  right 
early. 


THE    CflEISTIAN    MAN. 


A  SERMON, 


PREACHED  IN   ST.  CLEMENT'S  CHURCH,  N.  YORK, 
ON  THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER,  1836. 


BY  REV.  L.P.  BAYARD,  D.    D., 

RECTOR    OP    SAID    CHURCH. 


1836. 


SERMON 


1  Cor.  XVI.  13,  14.—  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit 
you  like  men,  be  strong.   Let  all  your  things  be  done  icith  charity. 

The  Church  of  Corinth,  it  is  well  known  became 
at  an  early  period  the  seat  of  division  and  disorder. 
The  Philosophy  of  the  schools,  which  constituted  a 
great  portion  of  the  Pagan  theology,  had  so  imbued 
the  minds  of  the  people,  that  when  converted  to 
Christianity  many  of  them  brought  into  the  Church 
an  admixture  of  secular  views  and  feelings  far  re- 
moved from  the  simplicity  of  the  gospel.  That  which 
was  highly  prized  among  men  was  an  abomination  in 
the  view  of  a  pure  and  Holy  God,  and  hence,  the 
ambition,  the  pride,  the  vanity  of  these  half  made 
Christians  introduced  errors  of  faith,  disorders  of 
practice.  The  apostle  who  speaks  in  the  text,  as 
soon  as  he  finds  such  a  state  of  things  prevailing,  ad- 
dresses himself  to  the  work  of  cleansing  the  Church 
from  these  blemishes,  and  with  authority  he  de- 
nounces error,  rebukes  the  gain-sayers,  cautions  the 
unwary,  strengthens  the  feeble  hearted,  and  seeks 
to  promote  a  spirit  of  peace  and  love.  To  any  age 
or  situation  of  the  Church,  the  charge  contained  in 
the  text,  addresses  itself  with  authority  and  force, 
*<  Watch  ye — stand  ye  fast  in  the  faith — quit  you 
like  men,  be  strong.  Let  all  3^our  things  be  done  with 
charity."     Here  are  five  grand  Christian  duties — 


262  APPENDIX. 

watchfulness,  steadfastness,  manliness,  courage,  and 
love.  Let  us  give  them  a  serious  consideration,  breth- 
ren, and  may  that  God  from  v^hom  alone  cometh  all 
power  and  grace  follow  with  his  blessing  the  words 
of  the  speaker.  First,  then,  we  are  taught  that  the 
duty  of  watchfulness  is  a  Christian  duty.  This 
duty  is  frequently  urged  in  various  places  of  holy 
scripture.  Thus  our  Saviour  :  "Watch  and  pray  that 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation,"  and  again,  "  Watch 
therefore,  for  ye  know  neither  the  day  nor  the  hour 
when  the  son  of  man  cometh  ;  what  I  say  unto  you 
I  say  unto  all,  watch."  The  duty  of  watchfulness 
teaches  such  a  scrutiny  of  the  heart,  and  such  a 
circumspection  of  conduct,  as  preserve  the  Christian 
in  the  path  of  prudence  and  guard  him  against  the 
assaults  of  temptation.  That  there  is  the  utmost 
need  of  watchfulness  in  all  the  Christian  life,  can 
be  questioned  by  none  who  consider  the  state  of 
the  Christian,  his  state  by  nature,  and  his  state  in 
relation  to  the  world. 

I.  His  state  by  nature.  "By  nature  man,"  says  the 
ninth  article  of  our  Church,  "is  very  far  gone  from 
original  righteousness  and  is  of  his  own  nature 
inclined  to  evil.  The  scripture  whence  this  article 
derives  its  authority  speaks  the  same  language.  All 
we  as  sheep  have  gone  astray,  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one  ;  God  hath  concluded  all  un- 
der sin ;  all  have  sinned  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of 
God.  The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  says 
the  Prophet,  and  desperately  wicked.  Out  of  the 
heart,  says  our  Saviour,  proceed  evil  thoughts, 
murders,  adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  falsewitness, 
blasphemies.  The  works  of  the  llesh  are  manifest, 
says  the  apostle,  which  are  these,  adultery,  fornifica- 
tion,  uncleanness,   lasciviousness,  idolatry,  witch- 


APPENDIX.  263 

craft,  hatred,  variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife,  se- 
ditions, heresies,  envyings,  murders,  drunkenness, 
revelings  and  such  like.  Such  are  tenants  of  the  hu- 
man heart  by  nature  ;  and  until  they  are  brought  in  to 
subjection  by  the  renewing  of  the  mind,  they  are 
liable  to  be  acted  out,  as  opportunity  ofiers,  and  as 
temptations  solicit. 

It  is  very  evident,  therefore,  that  having  such  a 
host  of  enemies,  domestic,  that  is,  dwelling  in  our 
hearts  and  minds,  watchfulness  is  a  primary  virtue, 
without  which  all  others  may  be  considered  un- 
availing. The  enemy  is  at  the  gates  of  the  fort, 
and  the  moment  of  surprise,  when  vigilance  is  re- 
laxed, delivers  an  easy  prey  to  the  cruel  adversary. 
But,  in  addition  to  this  fearful  liability  to  fall,  in 
which  man  finds  himself  by  nature,  he  is  placed  in 
the  world,  with  others  of  his  race,  who,  possessing 
the  same  nature,  are  exposed  to  the  same  tempta- 
tions. The  influence  of  the  multitude  to  do  evil, 
operates  upon  the  unrenewed  mind,  with  far  greater 
power  than  that  of  the  few  to  do  good  ;  the  solici- 
tations of  his  own  heart  are  strengthened  by  the 
solicitations  of  the  wicked,  who,  finding  him  not 
initiated  in  all  the  mysteries  of  corruption,  hasten 
to  instruct  him  in  the  science  of  hell,  and  add  to 
the  suggestions  of  his  own  heart  the  persuasion  of 
example.  Wit  and  revelry,  the  viol,  the  harp,  and 
the  tabret,  the  delirium  of  the  bowl,  the  fascinations 
of  corrupt  pleasure,  in  various  fantastic  forms,  all 
unite  to  make  a  willing  captive  of  the  man  who  has 
not  yet  been  taught  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus;  at 
the  very  outset,  then,  of  the  Christian  life,  must 
the  disciple,  who  desires  to  be  instructed  in  the  way 
of  life  and  happiness,  learn  to  practice  the    virtue 


264  APPENDIX. 

of  watchfulness,  without  which  he  is  in  imminent 
danger,  at  every  step,  to  make  shipwreck  of  his 
faith. 

Take  watchfuhiess  first,  my  brethren,  in  your 
heavenward  journey.  Look  into  your  hearts  by  a 
strict  self-examination.  Consider  there  how  much 
pride  is  unmortified,  how  much,  of  all  the  variety  of 
evil,  lies  latent,  and  waiting,  as  it  were,  only  the 
opportunity  to  offer  which  may  give  it  liberty  to 
range  licentiously,  through  all  the  excesses  of  its 
inclination.  Take  watchfulness  first,  and  look  how 
much  business  lies  before  you,  how  many  foes  to  bind 
in  strong  subjection,  what  faith  you  must  exercise, 
what  graces  you  must  cultivate,  and  what  virtues 
you  must  practice.  Ah,  you  must  watch  unto 
prayer  if  you  expect  to  do  all  this,  for  by  prayer 
alone  you  can  obtain  that  grace  which  alone  is  able 
to  give  you  the  needful  strength. 

Ask  fervently  for  God's  holy  spirit  to  change 
those  natural  hearts  and  minds,  into  your  spiritual 
mind — the  mind  that  was  in  Christ  Jesus — that  is  a 
riiind  filled  w^ith  such  love  and  reverence  for  the 
commands  of  God,  as  makes  it  the  supreme  delight 
of  the  soul  to  perform  those  commands.  But,  if 
you  expect  to  be  heard  in  your  applications  to  the 
throne  of  grace,  you  must  ask  in  faith,  without 
which  it  is  impossible  to  please  God,  and  without 
which  prayer  must  be  wholly  unavailing,  and  this 
faith  must  be  enlightened,  for  your  case  is  not  like 
that  of  those  who  are  sitting  in  the  darkness  of 
pagan  superstition,  or  Mahomedan  imposture,  but 
the  clear  light  of  revelation  now  shineth,  and  if 
you  shut  it  out  from  your  dwellings,  and  choose 
darkness  rather  than  light,  you  cannot  charge  God 


APPENDIX.  265 

with  injustice.  At  the  great  final  assize,  if  he 
gives  you  your  portion  with  the  unbelievers,  you 
must  ask,  therefore,  with  an  enlightened  faith — a 
faith  which  has  a  clear  scriptural  view  of  the  nature 
and  perfections  of  God — his  redeeming  love,  the 
atoning  merits  of  the  Saviour,  the  sanctifying  in- 
fluences of  the  Holy  Comforter,  the  perishing  need 
in  which  man  stands  of  that  atoning  blood,  and  this 
renewing  grace.  The  judgment  which  is  to  come, 
and  eternity  upon  which  we  enter  at  death.  About 
these  things  our  faith  cannot  be  too  strong,  and  we 
must  exercise  it  in  prayer,  and  apply  its  help  to  the 
duty  of  watchfulness. 

11.  The  text  teaches  us  steadfastness,  steadfast- 
ness in  the  faith. 

Perfectly  in  vain  is  that  faith  which  is  not  stead- 
fast, which  having  no  sure  foundation  at  first,  is 
swept  off  like  the  building  of  the  foolish  man  in 
the  Gospel,  by  the  first  rain  that  descended.  The 
ingenuity  of  man  may  rack  invention  for  excuses, 
to  palliate  a  want  of  steadfastness,  but  the  true,  the 
only  reason  is  to  be  found,  in  the  character  of  that 
faith — it  must  be  a  scriptural  faith — it  must  bear  the 
strictest  scrutiny — it  must  bear  the  clearest  light — 
it  must  delight  to  have  the  foundations  of  its  con- 
fidence investigated — it  must  fearlessly  appeal  to 
the  Searcher  of  hearts  for  its  sincerity — it  must  be 
productive  of  good  works,  or  it  is  not  the  faith  of 
the  Gospel,  it  is  dead  and  unscriptural  if  it  can- 
not come  up  to  this  standard,  and  any  thing  short  of 
this  will  be  unavailing  in  the  business  of  salvation. 
The  blind  credulity  of  superstition  or  fanaticism  is 
not  faith,  for  faith  is  free,  but  this  base  servility  is 
a  tyrannical  thraldom  more  biting  and  cruel  than 
fetters  of  iron.     It  bows  before  the  slightest  breath 

23 


266  APPENDIX. 

like  the  ever  moving  aspen  leaf,  and  like  the  restless 
waves  of  ocean,  it  is  tossed  to  and  fro  by  e very- 
wind  of  doctrine.  In  the  opinion  of  your  preacher 
there  is  great  occasion,  at  the  present  day,  of  ex- 
periment, and  innovation,  for  the  exhortation  of  the 
Apostle,  Stand  ye  fast  in  the  faith.  To  ensure  stead- 
fastness in  the  faith  which  you  profess,  I  am  in  no 
doubt,  brethren,  what  to  recommend.  You  all  of  you 
have  the  Bible,  or  at  least  you  are  able  to  have  it. 
That  is  the  charter  of  your  immortal  hopes.  Read 
that  divine  record  of  grace,  mercy  and  truth — exam- 
ine your  hearts  while  you  read  it — make  a  devotional 
application  of  its  truths  to  your  heart — offer  up  your 
fervent  believing  prayers — for  a  blessing  on  your 
sacred  readings.  On  the  important  question,  where 
is  the  Church  as  handed  down  from  Christ  and  His 
Apostles — again  examine  your  Bible,  and  hear  your 
Saviour  say  to  his  Apostles,  '^  Lo,  I  am  with  you  al- 
way  even  to  the  end  of  the  world."  Seethe  or- 
ders of  ministers  as  there  described — Deacons,  Pres- 
byters, and  Bishops — look  at  the  duties  of  these 
respective  orders — how  exercised  in  the  lifetime  of 
the  Apostles — how  exercised  afterwards — read  the 
history  of  the  Church,  mark  the  rise  ofanti-christian 
errors  ;  read  with  attention  the  history  of  the  reforma- 
tion— see  whether  the  pure  Apostolic  truth  has  not 
been  transmitted  with  the  utmost  care  and  precision 
— compare  the  formularies  of  the  Church  with  the 
great  and  holy  standard,  and  see  whether  anything 
essential  to  the  Christian  truth  is  omitted,  or  any 
thing  added.  When  you  have  done  this,  and  have 
convinced  your  understanding  that  your  faith  is  en- 
lightened and  sincere — you  will  take  the  best  means 
for  insuring  that  steadfastness  which  the  Apostle 
here  recommends — ^and  is  not  this  a  subject  which 
deserves  that  you  should  take  these  pains  to  be  well 


APPENDIX. 


267 


established  ?     Are  your  hopes  of  heaven  so  small 
that  you  cannot  undertake  for  its  holy  and  eternal 
rewards,  what  you  are  in  the  habit  of  doing  for  some 
subject  which  involves  merely  a  temporal  interest  ? 
III.  The  Apostle  says:  "Quit  you  like  men." 
He  recommends  manliness  in  religion— a  term  sy- 
nonymous with  dignity  and  bravery.     Act  with  dig- 
nity—descend not  to  low  arts  of  cunning  or  hypoc- 
risy—be not  children  in  understanding,  howbeit  in 
malice  be  ye  children,  but  in  understanding  be  men. 
Now  the  meaning  of  all  this  is  very  plain.     The 
wayward   mind  of    a    child    would    dispose   it   to 
listen  with  credulity  to  every  thing  related.    The 
wariness  of  manhood,   in   mature  years   is  not  so 
easily  captivated.     The  mind  of  a  child  can  be  de- 
ceived by  appearances,  or  easily  drawn  aside  from 
its  path  by  the  most  trivial  object,  but  age  does  not 
so  easily  receive  things  by  their  mere  appearance — 
but  it  investigates,  it  weighs  well  the  evidence,  and 
it  passes  assent  when  a  sound  judgment  has  ap- 
proved.    Now  transfer  these  reflections  to  religion 
— ^be  men  in  religion — be  manly — debase  not  the 
noble  service  of  God  by  the   whinings  of  an  un- 
meaning cant,  nor  by  the  grimace  of  an  unfelt  and 
affected  sanctity.     By  all  means  humble  yourselves 
before  the  divine  maje>sty — humility  is  not  incon- 
sistent with  dignity,  but  reflects  upon  it  its  brightest 
lustre.     When  was  ever  greater  humility  than  that 
of  our  Saviour  ? — yet  behold  his  dignity  before  the 
judgment-seat  of  Pilate — never  was  there  a  more 
perfect   illustration   of  undaunted  dignity   than  he 
then  and    there   displayed.       Though   reviled,   he 
reviled    not    again — and    though    he   suffered,  he 
threatened  not,  but  committed  himself  to  Him  who 
judgeth    righteously.      Thus   also,    my     brethren, 


268  APPENDIX,^ 

taking  our  copy  from  this  divine  example,  should 
we  transcribe  into  our  characters  the  same  divine 
virtue — for  if  we  profess  to  follow  Christ,  we  ought 
to  aim  as  far  as  possible  at  a  perfect  imitation  of  his 
life  and  conduct ;  and  is  it  more  difficult  to  be  manly 
in  religion  than  in  anything  else  in  life  ?  Must  a 
man  be  childish  to  be  religious?  In  malice,  he 
must  be  a  child,  says  the  Apostle,  but  in  under- 
standing he  must  be  a  man. 

Quit  you  like  men  !  Now  this  is  the  religious 
character  which  I  wish  to  see  in  you,  my  brethren. 
Go  to  work  in  religion  as  if  you  considered  it,  as  it 
really  is,  the  most  important  subject  which  could 
demand  your  attention.  I  do  not  call  on  you  to  lay 
iside  all  worldly  business,  for  the  same  command- 
ment which  says,  "  Remember  the  Sabbath-day  to 
keep  it  holy,"  says  also,  "  Six  days  shalt  thou 
labor"  ;  ^'  and  he,"  says  the  apostle,  "  who  will  not 
labor,  should  not  eat."  But  my  meaning  is  best 
expressed  by  the  words  of  one  whose  unerring  wis- 
iom  could  ever  silence  the  cavils  of  his  enemies, 
tnd  administer  a  reproof  while  he  asserted  an  un- 
leniable  truth, — "  Render  unto  Csesar  the  things 
:hat  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's." 

IV.  The  apostle  says,  "  Be  strong."  There  is 
scarcely  a  distinction  between  a  good  and  bad 
man  more  strongly  marked  than  this,  that  the  good 
man  is  courageous  and  the  wicked  are  cowards. 
By  this  courage  I  do  not  mean  mere  physical 
courage,  though  in  some  instances  it  partakes  of  the 
nature  of  this,  but  what  I  particularly  mean  is  moral 
courage ;  for  instance,  the  good  man  has  courage  to 
bear  up  under  affliction,  vexation,  and  difficulty,  and 
in  all  these  scenes  to  utter  no  complaint,  relax  no 


APPENDIX.  269 

exertion,  and  resort  to  no  unhallowed  means  of  re- 
lieving himself;  while  the  wicked,  fearing  the  idle 
talk  of  the  day, — fearing  even  a  look  or  a  gesture, — 
will  use  unwarrantable  means  for  their  relief. 

Thus  Saul  sought  to  excuse  his  disobedience  by 
saying  he  feared  the  people.  Thus  also  Pilate 
feared  to  lose  his  favor  with  the  people,  and  released 
Barabbas  the  robber,  while  he  delivered  the  inno- 
cent and  holy  Jesus  to  his  clamorous  murderers. 
"  I  can  do  all  things,"  says  the  apostle,  "  through 
Christ  who  strengtheneth  me. "  Here  is  the  strength 
which  the  apostle  intends  in  the  text,  and  he  ex- 
presses it  in  definite  terms  on  another  occasion, 
when  he  says,  "  Be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  His  might ;"  and  he  then  proceeds  to 
show  how  the  Christian  soldier  should  be  equipped 
when  he  goes  forth  to  meet  the  adversary  :  "  Put 
on  the  whole  armor  of  God :  the  shield  of  faith,  the 
breastplate  of  righteousness,  the  helmet  of  salvation, 
and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit."  Clothed  in  the  mild 
graces  and  virtues  of  the  Christian's  life  and  char- 
acter, so  shall  you,  my  brethren,  be  best  fitted  to 
encounter  those  who  may  seek  to  cross  your  path 
or  oppose  your  progress. 

"  Be  strong."  Let  your  faith  be  strong.  Being 
confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  He  who  hath  begun 
a  good  work  in  you  will  perform  it  until  the  day  of 
Christ.  Be  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to  the 
Lord.  How  should  we  know  light  without  the 
contrast  of  darkness,  or  what  is  virtue  without 
trial  ?  Let,  then,  your  strength  be  derived  from 
the  reflection  that  God  is  with  you,  and  though  an 
host  were  set  in  array  you  may  meet  them  as  David 
met  the  Philistine,  and  say,  "  Thou  comest  to  me 
with  a  sword,  and  with  a  spear,  and  with  a  shield, 


270  APPENDIX. 

but  I  come  unto  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of 
Hosts,  the  God  of  the  armies  of  Israel,  whom  thou 
hast  defied." 

Thus  the  scripture  asserts,  "  The  wicked  flee 
when  no  man  pursueth,  but  the  righteous  is  bold 
as  a  lion."  The  satisfaction  of  a  good  conscience  is 
an  impregnable  tower  of  defence  to  the  Christian. 
Thou,  Lord,  knowest.  The  sweet  testimony  of 
God's  spirit,  speaking  approval  to  his  mind,  is  bet- 
ter than  the  acclamations  of  the  universe.  Thus, 
my  brethren,  "  be  strong."  Be  not  afraid  to  do 
your  duty.  Let  whatever  come,  God  will  kindly 
order  it  for  the  best,  if  you  hold  fast  integrity,  and 
make  not  shipwreck  of  faith  and  a  good  conscience. 

V.  The  apostle  concludes  these  exhortations  by 
a  very  important  one,  —  "Let  all  your  things  be 
done  with  charity."  The  word  here  and  elsewhere 
rendered  charity  ought,  by  all  means,  to  have  been 
translated  love.  Thus  that  beautiful  eulogium  of 
Christian  love  in  the  xiiith  of  1st  Cor.  should, 
throughout  the  chapter,  have  been  rendered  love ; 
for  one  of  the  things  that  we  might  do  without  hav- 
ing charity  is  there  said  to  be,  that  we  might  give 
all  ^that  we  had  to  feed  the  poor,  and  yet  be  want- 
ing in  charity,  that  is,  in  Christian  love,  supreme 
love  for  God.  "  Let  everything  be  done  with 
Christian  love,"  is,  then,  the  meaning  of  the 
apostle.  "  Love,"  says  the  apostle,  "  is  the  fulfil- 
ling of  the  law,"  and  it  may  almost  be  also  said 
that  it  is  the  fulfilment  of  the  gospel.  Look  into 
the  nature  and  character  of  this  holy  principle. 
What  can  you  ask  of  him  w^ho  loves  God  supremely 
but  what  he  will  be  willing  and  ready  to  do  for  the 
honor  and  service  of  God  ? 

What  is  there  too  painful  for  such  a  one  to  bear  ^ 


APPENDIX.  271 

What  is  there  too  arduous  for  him  to  attempt,  or 
too  grievous  for  him  to  suffer  ?  Look  at  the  benign 
effect  of  it  in  regard  to  our  intercourse  with  our 
fellow  men.  Love,  says  the  apostle,  workelh  no  ill 
to  his  neighbor — therefore,  love  is  the  fulfilling  of 
the  law — for  the  whole  law  and  the  prophets  is  ex- 
pressly said  to  consist  in  the  two  commandments  of 
love  to  God,  and  love  to  man. 

Ever  then,  my  brethren,  cultivate  this  divine 
and  eminently  Christian  grace.  Let  it  shine  as  the 
brightest  gem  in  your  crown — and  he  who  is  em- 
phatically said  to  constitute  love  in  his  very  nature 
and  essence,  will  own  you  as  his  children,  and  pro- 
mote you  to  the  glory  which  he  has  in  reserve  only 
for  them  that  love  him. 

Finally,  in  review  of  what  has  been  said — let 
watchfulness,  steadfastness,  manliness,  courage  and 
love  combine  in  holy  concord,  to  make  you  in  all 
things,  such  manner  of  persons  as  you  ought  to  be. 

The  Christian  life  is  a  life  of  trial  and  combat — 
though  it  is  a  life  also,  which  has  refinement  of  joy, 
and  peace,  in  the  midst  of  trial.  The  floods  may 
arise — the  overflowings  of  ungodliness — the  floods 
may  lift  up  their  noisy  waves,  but  the  Lord  on 
high  is  mightier,  and  he  laughs  them  to  scorn. 

Do  sorrows  overwhelm  you.  Christian  .''  and  does 
the  world  mock  your  Christianity  r  Ah  !  dont  let 
it  move  you  with  any  other  emotion  than  piiy 
and  compassion — the  day  of  wicked  triumph  is 
but  short.  While  cruel  Herod  heard  the  foolish 
people  say,  it  is  the  voice  of  a  God  and  not  of  a 
man,  and  while  on  his  glittering  throne,  he  greedily 
devours  this  blasphemous  flattery,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  smites  him  and  he  is  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 


27:2  APPENDIX. 

Do  sorrows  overwhelm  you,  Christian  ?  But 
was  not  also  your  Lord  and  master  a  man  of  sor- 
rows ?  What  cup  have  you  so  bitter  as  that  which 
he  so  willingly  accepted,  that  so  you  might  receive 
the  pardon  of  your  sins — and  will  you  be  scared  by 
the  apprehension  of  difficulty  or  trial  in  your  Chris- 
tian profession.  Ah,  think  not  of  things  as  they 
only  now  appear.  Remember,  this  is  but  a  short 
prelude  to  another,  and  a  better,  and  an  eternal  life. 

Lay  not  your  great  plans,  therefore,  m  the  sand ; 
grovel  not  in  the  dust  of  strifes  and  cares  which 
have  only  this  brief  life  for  their  boundary.  But 
with  eagle's  wings  soar  above  the  clouds  of  dark- 
ness of  this  inferior  world,  and  hold  high  and  holy 
converse  with  him  who  dwelleth  in  eternity,  whose 
name  is  holy,  and  who  dwelleth  also  with  him, 
who  is  of  an  humble  spirit.  O  let  the  pure,  digni- 
fied, and  venerable  character  of  the  Saviour  fill 
your  hearts  and  minds,  with  a  holy  desire  to  follow, 
as  far  as  you  possibly  can,  the  blessed  footsteps  of 
his  most  holy  life — that  thus  after  you  have  faith- 
fully fought  under  his  banner,  without  being 
ashamed  of  his  name,  and  without  deserting  his 
standard.  He  also  may  not  be  ashamed  of  you  when 
he  comes  in  his  glory  with  all  his  holy  angels  with 
him. 


